<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kanziel</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Kanziel"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Kanziel"/>
	<updated>2026-05-04T21:48:37Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsei_Mahou_wa_Shikkoku_no_Urushibara-san&amp;diff=402538</id>
		<title>Shinsei Mahou wa Shikkoku no Urushibara-san</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsei_Mahou_wa_Shikkoku_no_Urushibara-san&amp;diff=402538"/>
		<updated>2014-11-28T12:28:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Translators */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Idle}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Teaser|English}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:urushibara v1 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinsei Mahou wa Shikkoku no Urushibara-san...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ...--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Urushibara-san:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Urushibara-san:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Urushibara-san:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* January 1, 2014: Page created&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Shinsei Mahou wa Shikkoku no Urushibara-san&#039;&#039; series by Morita, Kisetsu ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Urushibara-san:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Urushibara-san:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - An Unfortunate Teenager]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::* Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::* Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::* Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
::* Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Project Status: &#039;&#039;&#039;Teaser&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsei_Mahou_wa_Shikkoku_no_Urushibara-san&amp;diff=402537</id>
		<title>Shinsei Mahou wa Shikkoku no Urushibara-san</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsei_Mahou_wa_Shikkoku_no_Urushibara-san&amp;diff=402537"/>
		<updated>2014-11-28T12:23:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Translators */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Status|Idle}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Teaser|English}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:urushibara v1 cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shinsei Mahou wa Shikkoku no Urushibara-san...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ...--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Urushibara-san:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Urushibara-san:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Format Standards ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Urushibara-san:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]] (might contain spoilers)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* January 1, 2014: Page created&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Shinsei Mahou wa Shikkoku no Urushibara-san&#039;&#039; series by Morita, Kisetsu ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Urushibara-san:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* [[Urushibara-san:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - An Unfortunate Teenager]]&lt;br /&gt;
::* Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
::* Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
::* Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
::* Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
::* Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Translators ===&lt;br /&gt;
Kanziel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editors ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Status ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Project Status: &#039;&#039;&#039;Teaser&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter4&amp;diff=399872</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter4&amp;diff=399872"/>
		<updated>2014-11-14T15:55:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: Created page with &amp;quot;“—Whatever you want I will give you.” He said so, then reached out a hand to me who lost everything. The me then probably stared at him with eyes cold as glass beads, an...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;“—Whatever you want I will give you.”&lt;br /&gt;
He said so, then reached out a hand to me who lost everything.&lt;br /&gt;
The me then probably stared at him with eyes cold as glass beads, and gave him my hand like a mechanical doll – I still remember his warmth made my tears, which was thought to be dried up, burst out.&lt;br /&gt;
Live for him, this line seems to become my goal.&lt;br /&gt;
He kept his promise, gave me everything I wanted, other than the last strong desire that I couldn’t say.&lt;br /&gt;
His wish, his desire, let me finish it--. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making sure that Shuurei is deep asleep, Ryuuki abruptly sat up. With his hands lightly searching around the pillow, he took out a “certain object” under the mattress when he touched a hump.&lt;br /&gt;
“… … it’s a sachet… …”&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki put the sachet into his arms and walked down the bed, walking in the room as usual, and searched around the room. Even though there are no lights, his steps has no hesitation. Searching under the mattress with his hands, he found a paper man stuck underneath this time.&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking this seemingly ominous paper man, he stacked it and kept in his arms too.&lt;br /&gt;
Other than that, he first found 3 paper man that night, then he took out aroma wood from the furnace, he checked the desk interior and removed the shaving knives, opened the dressing box and tried all the cosmetic inside, his actions appear rather smooth. He finally took the silver tea set given by Shouka and examined it under the moon light carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki squinted his eyes, and slowly examined the silver cups.&lt;br /&gt;
As he examine, he looks at Shuurei sleeping soundly on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
The serene sleeping Shuurei made Ryuuki’s expressions gentler, but quickly, he turned and looked at the numerous “battle spoils” he confiscated that night, he can’t help folding his eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;
“… … it’s almost time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently losing things –Shuurei thinks.&lt;br /&gt;
From a honourable family, Shuurei shouldn’t mind these small matters, yet Shuurei has developed the habit to take note of the things around her. Taking hold of all the resources, using the resources to its fullest is the first step to frugal.&lt;br /&gt;
Hence with Shuurei’s keen eyes, she soon discovered a lot of small objects disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore… …&lt;br /&gt;
Strangely, they will reappear in another unique way. No, should say that—&lt;br /&gt;
“… … This is for me?”&lt;br /&gt;
General Ran passed a sachet while smiling, stating that this is the trinkets most popular with young girls.&lt;br /&gt;
“I think this sachet can showcase Lady Shuurei’s pureness, while helping with sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;
Winking while saying, and sent a kiss. A handsome man doing this action is especially charming. &lt;br /&gt;
And Kouyuu gave a stationary case, inkstone, and brush etc, all kinds of stationary included.&lt;br /&gt;
“—Work hard, you have a lot of potential, don’t take this as tool box.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is a silver coated raden (Note: Lacquer or carving utensils’s surface, embed with different kinds of thin shells as decorations, are known as raden.) art masterpiece, and Kouyuu also unconsciously used the highest compliments “highly potential” on Shuurei, made Shuurei who always secretly admire Kouyuu’s knowledge very happy, after calming down then she realise that her stationary box just disappeared recently.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303280</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303280"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T14:15:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 3: The truth in the darkness==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his arm while still holding that hand, Seiran hurriedly explained, &amp;quot;Ahhh...... umm, you reached out your hand and I unthinkingly...... I beg your pardon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor still holding onto that hand, shook it up and down a couple of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y-your majesty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands, the Emperor smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about sleeping with me tonight, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran froze instantly. With an expression of having drunk pure vinegar on his face, it was obvious that he was trying, with all his might, to find some way out of his difficult situation. The Emperor cocked his head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... Um, everyone has their own preferences. That is...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m kidding,&amp;quot; the Emperor said simply to a flustered Seiran, and smiled. &amp;quot;I just decided. I won&#039;t sleep with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;d be too much of a waste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran wisely stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor stared intently at Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......as I thought. Seiran, aren&#039;t you a bit too masculine? Even though we&#039;re of a fairly similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a thing said so solemnly, Seiran was once again at a loss as to how to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been thinking recently, that it seems that Shuurei relies on you more than on me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a good man, so I can understand that. Also, you&#039;ve been living together a long time. But, as Shuurei&#039;s husband, there are times when it annoys me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I think I&#039;ll go and bridge the gap with my wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor was very serious. Seiran trying to discern his intentions hesitantly asked, &amp;quot;And, i-in what way......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor tilted his head and thought silently for a moment when he suddenly came up with a plan, &amp;quot;I know, I&#039;ll have her call me by name as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reluctantly letting go of Seiran&#039;s hand, he quickly jumped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no need to guard my chambers tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor started walking away wearing only his nightwear, astonishing Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait a moment!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll catch a cold! For all that it&#039;s spring, it still gets cold at night, so you should wear something on top.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor laughed, &amp;quot;While I like Shuurei, I also like you, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a beautifully shocked frozen Seiran behind, the Emperor ended up leaving his chambers wearing only his nightwear afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon shone brightly that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor thought back over the past month as the cool breeze brushed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was surprisingly calm. He thought that this was what it meant to be at peace. Even when being scolded by Shuurei too for some reason would make him very happy, his face would relax resulting in Shuurei getting even angrier with him. Wanting to experience that more, he&#039;d lied about a number of things but, he figured it was fine. --because Shuurei&#039;s face when angry was very cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having someone be concerned about oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it would bring such happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor dropped his gaze to both his palms --The many things he should be able to grasp in his hands. Was Shuurei&#039;s smile one of those things. He then realised that if he closed his hand, he could grasp it. But if he continued, as he had up until then, and left his hands open, it would fall through his fingers---.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, he&#039;d only had the barest of things in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka, his place in the archives, the time he spent there-- those sorts of things which *to him* were very important, but small things. But he&#039;d thought that it was fine that way. He long since given up wanting very much. --Except for one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, he&#039;d taken the throne he hadn&#039;t wanted. To him, it was only a temporary position. He wasn&#039;t the one who should be there. To protect the empty throne, being an Emperor in name, for when *that person* eventually returned. That&#039;s why while having taken the throne, he refused to be Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then he met Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about if he could have her who had such unusual warmth. However, that was the same as letting go of the wish he&#039;d so fervently hoped for up until then. She was a consort. Unless he were &amp;quot;Emperor&amp;quot; she couldn&#039;t be his. A breeze blew past. He looked at his palm-- and after a long moment slowly closed his fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui looked up at the moon from inside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time passed by so fast. --Has it been a month now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei leaned back against the sofa and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How true. I wonder whether my coming here was worth it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui squinted her eyes delightfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The emperor seems to have changed in such a short time, slowly showing the prestige of a emperor. Hold the court every morning, then studied in the afternoon with the teachers, didn&#039;t Sho-Tai Shi say too, the impression of the emperor to all officals are already changing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, you are right. The emperor has been hardworking, heard that he can voice out his opinions in the court now. Also, his majesty often voice out unexpected, sharp views in his lessons. Although he always is rebutted by Kouyuu-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kouyuu also will listen to Ryuuki&#039;s opinions. Shuei disclosed that Kouyuu willing to listen to Ryuuki&#039;s opinions is already rare. If it is some insignificant things, he will settled it before rebutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, His majesty is still summoning men to his chamber every night......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only this point cannot be corrected. But, if Ryuuki changed back to straight will cause problems to Shuurei too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ta Ta&#039;&#039; Footstep sounds can be heard, Shuurei immediately readjust her sitting position. The person is Korin, holding a cup of fragrant tea in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Exactly, we are troubled by it too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui watched Korin walk in, laughing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have been eating with His Majesty, spending so much time together, and so close together, so why do u sleep separately at night? However everyone thinks it is just a matter of time, right? Korin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Korin became energetic upon hearing, blushing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone says that His Majesty treasure Consort Kou, since both are still young, feelings can be cultivated slowly, but the older officals are dying to see the birth of the princes and princesses soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Miss!) Shuurei can only shout in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The maids has arranged the schedule, Consort Kou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Korin&#039;s innocent reply, Shuurei almost dropped the tea cup. Schedule? What schedule!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei focused all her attention on her face, trying to maintain her expressions to prevent cramps, managed to squeeze out a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......This, Korin, I appreciate your help, This, This thing needs the natural flow, and cannot be rushed, so thanks for your care.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Korin showed a expression of disappointment, but immediately show an adorable smile. Such a charming smile makes even Shuurei to want to move forward to hug her.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
(......Hai, Hai, if only I was as cute as her......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After comparing, her mood fell, as such she can&#039;t even compete with the beautiful Shusei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Then please rest well, Consort Kou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Korin retreat humbly, --Next moment, she rushed back. Seeing Korin rush in, Shuurei and Shusei got shocked at the same time. Rarely sees a strictly trained maid rushing.&lt;br /&gt;
            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh no!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Korin expressed agitated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;His Majesty is here--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......It&#039;s so late already, is there a matter?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki did not reply Shuurei&#039;s first question immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undid her hair, long flowing hair made Shuurei look more appealing, Ryuuki observed from head to bottom then whispered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ern..... I am here to bridge our gap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah? Gap?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man has always do random things, this action is even more confusing. Shuurei stunned, but found Ryuuki holding a stalk of rose in her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ah, is this for me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki nod like a kid.&lt;br /&gt;
            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, what gap, if you want to gift flowers can just say it directly.... ah, you won&#039;t pick up the flower with your bare hand!? See! Full of injuries on your palm!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei stared at Ryuuki&#039;s hand holding the rose, cannot help but raise her eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And why are you wearing so thin! Look at you shivering in the cold, nights in summer are still cold, why are you outside without wearing a coat!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei dragged Ryuuki in without a word.            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Shuurei&#039;s reaction same as Seiran&#039;s, Ryuuki smiled. .......Wearing thin is indeed the right choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First time entering Shuurei&#039;s chamber, Ryuuki looked around curiously. His view stopped at a flower in the vase. Place in the big vase is a......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......Pink rose......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki pluck a whitish yellow rose, hearing his soft voice, Shuurei answered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that is delivered by Seiran in the day, he said the rose bloomed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki frowned. ......indeed, Seiran is really a perfect man, always winning in every aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Shuurei misunderstood the sad expression of Ryuuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I have not thank you yet. So sorry, I really like these flowers, Thank You.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei&#039;s smile made Ryuuki relieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei placed the rose in the vase in a neat action, and let Ryuuki sit on the corner of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come, show me your right hand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki obediently open his palm, full of blood and thorns, Shuurei frowned:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, why pluck the flower with bare hand? Don&#039;t you feel pain?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is painful, Ryuuki thinks. He didn&#039;t think so much then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei took her medical box, took out the pliers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I help u remove the thorns one by one, will take some time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding Ryuuki&#039;s hand, Shuurei&#039;s eyes become wide open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I say you......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;En?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Are you training sword?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rough palm, with a lot of hard callus. --Similar to Seiran&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki changed his expression slightly, showing a little hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......This is the basic homework for royalty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not knowing anything martial arts, Shuurei immediately accept this answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki is relieved, and immediately remember his inital objective. --Right, I am here to bridge the gap!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Shuurei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;En?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lets call each other by our name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Name?&amp;quot;         &lt;br /&gt;
            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My name.&amp;quot;           &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Focusing precise work, Shuurei answer vaguely, once she understand the meaning of the words she stop her action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I say, you can call me directly by name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Why, why so sudden?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t call me by name seems unfair.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This and fair or unfair......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally not related! Shuurei thinks, but Ryuuki continues to stare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If my name is always not used, won&#039;t it be too pitiful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This speech is not related to the previous lines, but they make sense too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So it is decided, will call me by name from now on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Call you...... Ryuuki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei can&#039;t help muttering, Ryuuki blink, jumping for joy, such a happy smile made Shuurei surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki&#039;s expression of happiness beats Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Alright, but only limited to privately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His Majesty--Ryuuki nod furiously, feeling happy from achieving her initial objectives, then finally feeling the pain from the palm, the sharp pain is really not comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why does rose has thorns?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki angrily complain, Shuurei pluck the thorn while answering:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because the princess of rose fell in love with a man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki blinked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......What you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing his reaction, Shuurei got a shocked instead, she raise her head and stare at Ryuuki seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......You don&#039;t know this story?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Ryuuki&#039;s blur expression, Shuurei&#039;s face turn dull. Everyone knows this story, this is a childhood story everyone heard in their childhood, but there is no one around him to tell him story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei feel sympathetic, telling the story while plucking the thorns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Very long ago, there is a very beautiful princess, name Rose Princess, she possess a magical power that can heal all illness and injuries, so there is plenty of suitors......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei&#039;s voice sounds like a lullaby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after successfully bridging the gap, the burden in his heart lighten a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with the nightmare earlier-- although there is Seiran accompanying him making it better-- causing him to be tired, starts to snore off. This time he can finally......have a good sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shuurei finished the story, she has finished the treatment too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ok, job well done.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei raise her head, saw Ryuuki sleeping like a log, can&#039;t help sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can&#039;t do anything about you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She moved Ryuuki&#039;s big body to the bed, and cover him with the blanket, then Shuurei has a headache. ......Where should I sleep now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed can fit 3 adults, the space is more than sufficient. Seeing him sleep so heavily, impossible to just wake up, and he likes guys, will not cause any problems, so Shuurei came to a decision soon. She just has to wake up before the maids tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just in case, Shuurei also put a pillow in between them as a boundary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a pillow in between, with the Emperor and Consort lying at the sides sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late at night --- while reading a book in the archives, Shouka raised an eyebrow slightly when he realize he had a visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Kouyuu-dono?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I&#039;m sorry to disturb you so late. Would it be all right for me to sleep in the archives tonight?&amp;quot; Seeing the heavy fatigue in his face, Shouka quickly realized the problem. However, the courteous Shouka didn&#039;t say anything like &#039;You got lost again, didn&#039;t you&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, make yourself comfortable. Although it is small.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As always, thank you very much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being silent a long time, Kouyuu was very depressed and rather upset that he&#039;d ended up getting lost in the department of civil affairs where he worked. He didn&#039;t think that the cause was because he didn&#039;t simply follow along with someone else as he usually did. Perhaps it was possible that a certain ogre of a superior spread some medicine to throw off one&#039;s sense of direction. He felt like someone had moved the landmarks as well. Or maybe perhaps......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Kouyuu-dono&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the sound of Shouka&#039;s voice, Kouyuu was brought out of his whirling imaginations of victimization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, y-yes!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard you were summoned by the Senior Secretary of the Department of Civil Affairs but, did something happen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unsure if Shouka noticed his momentary tension, Kouyuu quickly smiled slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Yes, about work, a little. ......Ah that&#039;s right, there&#039;s something I wanted to ask you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been about a month since I&#039;ve been assigned as the Emperor&#039;s tutor. During that time, I&#039;ve wondered about a number of things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka&#039;s expression changed slightly. Kouyuu continued, looking very serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---I&#039;ll ask this bluntly. Could it be that the Emperor---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next morning, Shuurei woke very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......For some reason, it&#039;s unusually warm. That and something rather heavy is on top of me. It was a strangely comforting weight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unnn......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still half in the world of dreams, the sound of the door opening could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kou-kihi-sama, it&#039;s morn......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;It&#039;s not Shusui&#039;s voice......&#039; as she idly thought that, with the words having been cut off suddenly, for some reason, the sounds of someone rushing out and closing the door could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei tried to shift her body. But her body didn&#039;t budge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had been on top of her...... or rather, what had been hanging on to her, wouldn&#039;t let her get up. Still half in her dreams, Shuurei forced her eyes open. Looking up slightly, a face was right there. The lowered lashes were very long and together they rankled on Shuurei&#039;s nerves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Aaahh-, come to think of it, only his looks are pretty good aren&#039;t they--......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s completely unlike the strangely childish impression one gets from his manner of speech but....... .......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei snapped awake at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(W-w-w-w-w-wait a minute----!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei had been sleeping with Ryuuki holding her. She tried to jump up but his arm was firmly wrapped around her and didn&#039;t budge a bit. Given the circumstance, Shuurei&#039;s face turned bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H...hey! Your Majesty! Wake up. Let go of me already. Emperor!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unnnn......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki sleepily opened his eyes. Finding Shuurei in his arms, he lovingly caressed her cheek with the back of his hand, smiling happily. Then with increasing strength, held her close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said you&#039;d call me by name......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he went back to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei shrieked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t sleep! Get up! Wake up. Wake up already----&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant who had come to wake Shuurei up today hadn&#039;t been Shusui and was the end of her luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rumours had spread in the short time it took for them to eat breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Emperor&#039;s has shared his bed with a woman!&amp;quot; that sort of mistaken rumour, however, Shuurei couldn&#039;t deny it since she supposedly was his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she didn&#039;t say anything when the servants mentioned it, she complained clearly with her &amp;quot;isn&#039;t that nice!&amp;quot;. Korin was teary eyed, finished preparing things for the morning meal three times faster than usual, and fled the room as though it would be wrong for her to be there and to leave them to themselves. There wasn&#039;t even a servant to wait on them. Shusui alone looked apologetic and stayed in a corner of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei held her head. She looked at Ryuuki who was calmly eating breakfast resentfully. However, for some reason he was in an extremely good mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ahhh sheesh. Why did you go past the pillow-......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your face is red.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei threw her tea cup at him. However, Ryuuki caught it without problem. He was used to it now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s dangerous isn&#039;t it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unlike you, I&#039;m not immune to that sort of thing! You idiot, you&#039;re the worst!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei slumped on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhh---- Father and Seiran, what&#039;re they going to think when they hear this stupid rumour... what&#039;ll I do if they believe it-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki frowned annoyed. Shouka aside, &amp;quot;Why do you mention Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, but, but......!! It&#039;s the young girl&#039;s heart. You won&#039;t understand.&amp;quot; Shuurei said as though not answering. But somehow, it also seemed to make sense. &amp;quot;............Hey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
............Nothing really ended up happening, right?&amp;quot; In truth, Shuurei only had a vague understanding of such things, and therefore couldn&#039;t determine on her own if something had or had not in fact happened. Actually, since the Emperor was attracted to men, such things shouldn&#039;t happen in the first place but, just in case. Just in case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Ryuuki just looked away. Shuurei paled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303278</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303278"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T14:13:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 3: The truth in the darkness==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his arm while still holding that hand, Seiran hurriedly explained, &amp;quot;Ahhh...... umm, you reached out your hand and I unthinkingly...... I beg your pardon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor still holding onto that hand, shook it up and down a couple of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y-your majesty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands, the Emperor smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about sleeping with me tonight, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran froze instantly. With an expression of having drunk pure vinegar on his face, it was obvious that he was trying, with all his might, to find some way out of his difficult situation. The Emperor cocked his head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... Um, everyone has their own preferences. That is...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m kidding,&amp;quot; the Emperor said simply to a flustered Seiran, and smiled. &amp;quot;I just decided. I won&#039;t sleep with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;d be too much of a waste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran wisely stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor stared intently at Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......as I thought. Seiran, aren&#039;t you a bit too masculine? Even though we&#039;re of a fairly similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a thing said so solemnly, Seiran was once again at a loss as to how to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been thinking recently, that it seems that Shuurei relies on you more than on me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a good man, so I can understand that. Also, you&#039;ve been living together a long time. But, as Shuurei&#039;s husband, there are times when it annoys me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I think I&#039;ll go and bridge the gap with my wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor was very serious. Seiran trying to discern his intentions hesitantly asked, &amp;quot;And, i-in what way......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor tilted his head and thought silently for a moment when he suddenly came up with a plan, &amp;quot;I know, I&#039;ll have her call me by name as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reluctantly letting go of Seiran&#039;s hand, he quickly jumped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no need to guard my chambers tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor started walking away wearing only his nightwear, astonishing Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait a moment!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll catch a cold! For all that it&#039;s spring, it still gets cold at night, so you should wear something on top.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor laughed, &amp;quot;While I like Shuurei, I also like you, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a beautifully shocked frozen Seiran behind, the Emperor ended up leaving his chambers wearing only his nightwear afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon shone brightly that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor thought back over the past month as the cool breeze brushed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was surprisingly calm. He thought that this was what it meant to be at peace. Even when being scolded by Shuurei too for some reason would make him very happy, his face would relax resulting in Shuurei getting even angrier with him. Wanting to experience that more, he&#039;d lied about a number of things but, he figured it was fine. --because Shuurei&#039;s face when angry was very cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having someone be concerned about oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it would bring such happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor dropped his gaze to both his palms --The many things he should be able to grasp in his hands. Was Shuurei&#039;s smile one of those things. He then realised that if he closed his hand, he could grasp it. But if he continued, as he had up until then, and left his hands open, it would fall through his fingers---.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, he&#039;d only had the barest of things in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka, his place in the archives, the time he spent there-- those sorts of things which *to him* were very important, but small things. But he&#039;d thought that it was fine that way. He long since given up wanting very much. --Except for one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, he&#039;d taken the throne he hadn&#039;t wanted. To him, it was only a temporary position. He wasn&#039;t the one who should be there. To protect the empty throne, being an Emperor in name, for when *that person* eventually returned. That&#039;s why while having taken the throne, he refused to be Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then he met Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about if he could have her who had such unusual warmth. However, that was the same as letting go of the wish he&#039;d so fervently hoped for up until then. She was a consort. Unless he were &amp;quot;Emperor&amp;quot; she couldn&#039;t be his. A breeze blew past. He looked at his palm-- and after a long moment slowly closed his fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui looked up at the moon from inside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time passed by so fast. --Has it been a month now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei leaned back against the sofa and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How true. I wonder whether my coming here was worth it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui squinted her eyes delightfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The emperor seems to have changed in such a short time, slowly showing the prestige of a emperor. Hold the court every morning, then studied in the afternoon with the teachers, didn&#039;t Sho-Tai Shi say too, the impression of the emperor to all officals are already changing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, you are right. The emperor has been hardworking, heard that he can voice out his opinions in the court now. Also, his majesty often voice out unexpected, sharp views in his lessons. Although he always is rebutted by Kouyuu-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kouyuu also will listen to Ryuuki&#039;s opinions. Shuei disclosed that Kouyuu willing to listen to Ryuuki&#039;s opinions is already rare. If it is some insignificant things, he will settled it before rebutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, His majesty is still summoning men to his chamber every night......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only this point cannot be corrected. But, if Ryuuki changed back to straight will cause problems to Shuurei too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ta Ta&#039;&#039; Footstep sounds can be heard, Shuurei immediately readjust her sitting position. The person is Korin, holding a cup of fragrant tea in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Exactly, we are troubled by it too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui watched Korin walk in, laughing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You have been eating with His Majesty, spending so much time together, and so close together, so why do u sleep separately at night? However everyone thinks it is just a matter of time, right? Korin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Korin became energetic upon hearing, blushing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone says that His Majesty treasure Consort Kou, since both are still young, feelings can be cultivated slowly, but the older officals are dying to see the birth of the princes and princesses soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Miss!) Shuurei can only shout in her heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The maids has arranged the schedule, Consort Kou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Korin&#039;s innocent reply, Shuurei almost dropped the tea cup. Schedule? What schedule!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei focused all her attention on her face, trying to maintain her expressions to prevent cramps, managed to squeeze out a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......This, Korin, I appreciate your help, This, This thing needs the natural flow, and cannot be rushed, so thanks for your care.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Korin showed a expression of disappointment, but immediately show an adorable smile. Such a charming smile makes even Shuurei to want to move forward to hug her.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
(......Hai, Hai, if only I was as cute as her......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After comparing, her mood fell, as such she can&#039;t even compete with the beautiful Shusei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Then please rest well, Consort Kou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Korin retreat humbly, --Next moment, she rushed back. Seeing Korin rush in, Shuurei and Shusei got shocked at the same time. Rarely sees a strictly trained maid rushing.&lt;br /&gt;
            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh no!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Korin expressed agitated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;His Majesty is here--!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......It&#039;s so late already, is there a matter?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki did not reply Shuurei&#039;s first question immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undid her hair, long flowing hair made Shuurei look more appealing, Ryuuki observed from head to bottom then whispered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ern..... I am here to bridge our gap.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah? Gap?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This man has always do random things, this action is even more confusing. Shuurei stunned, but found Ryuuki holding a stalk of rose in her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ah, is this for me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki nod like a kid.&lt;br /&gt;
            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, what gap, if you want to gift flowers can just say it directly.... ah, you won&#039;t pick up the flower with your bare hand!? See! Full of injuries on your palm!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei stared at Ryuuki&#039;s hand holding the rose, cannot help but raise her eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And why are you wearing so thin! Look at you shivering in the cold, nights in summer are still cold, why are you outside without wearing a coat!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei dragged Ryuuki in without a word.            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Shuurei&#039;s reaction same as Seiran&#039;s, Ryuuki smiled. .......Wearing thin is indeed the right choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First time entering Shuurei&#039;s chamber, Ryuuki looked around curiously. His view stopped at a flower in the vase. Place in the big vase is a......?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......Pink rose......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki pluck a whitish yellow rose, hearing his soft voice, Shuurei answered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, that is delivered by Seiran in the day, he said the rose bloomed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki frowned. ......indeed, Seiran is really a perfect man, always winning in every aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Shuurei misunderstood the sad expression of Ryuuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I have not thank you yet. So sorry, I really like these flowers, Thank You.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei&#039;s smile made Ryuuki relieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei placed the rose in the vase in a neat action, and let Ryuuki sit on the corner of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come, show me your right hand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki obediently open his palm, full of blood and thorns, Shuurei frowned:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, why pluck the flower with bare hand? Don&#039;t you feel pain?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is painful, Ryuuki thinks. He didn&#039;t think so much then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Wait!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei took her medical box, took out the pliers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I help u remove the thorns one by one, will take some time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding Ryuuki&#039;s hand, Shuurei&#039;s eyes become wide open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I say you......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;En?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Are you training sword?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rough palm, with a lot of hard callus. --Similar to Seiran&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki changed his expression slightly, showing a little hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......This is the basic homework for royalty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not knowing anything martial arts, Shuurei immediately accept this answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki is relieved, and immediately remember his inital objective. --Right, I am here to bridge the gap!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Shuurei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;En?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Lets call each other by our name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Name?&amp;quot;         &lt;br /&gt;
            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My name.&amp;quot;           &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Focusing precise work, Shuurei answer vaguely, once she understand the meaning of the words she stop her action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I say, you can call me directly by name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Why, why so sudden?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t call me by name seems unfair.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
            &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This and fair or unfair......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally not related! Shuurei thinks, but Ryuuki continues to stare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If my name is always not used, won&#039;t it be too pitiful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This speech is not related to the previous lines, but they make sense too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So it is decided, will call me by name from now on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Call you...... Ryuuki?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei can&#039;t help muttering, Ryuuki blink, jumping for joy, such a happy smile made Shuurei surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki&#039;s expression of happiness beats Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Alright, but only limited to privately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His Majesty--Ryuuki nod furiously, feeling happy from achieving her initial objectives, then finally feeling the pain from the palm, the sharp pain is really not comfortable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why does rose has thorns?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki angrily complain, Shuurei pluck the thorn while answering:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because the princess of rose fell in love with a man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki blinked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.......What you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing his reaction, Shuurei got a shocked instead, she raise her head and stare at Ryuuki seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......You don&#039;t know this story?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Ryuuki&#039;s blur expression, Shuurei&#039;s face turn dull. Everyone knows this story, this is a childhood story everyone heard in their childhood, but there is no one around him to tell him story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei feel sympathetic, telling the story while plucking the thorns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Very long ago, there is a very beautiful princess, name Rose Princess, she possess a magical power that can heal all illness and injuries, so there is plenty of suitors......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei&#039;s voice sounds like a lullaby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after successfully bridging the gap, the burden in his heart lighten a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with the nightmare earlier-- although there is Seiran accompanying him making it better-- causing him to be tired, starts to snore off. This time he can finally......have a good sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shuurei finished the story, she has finished the treatment too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ok, job well done.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei raise her head, saw Ryuuki sleeping like a log, can&#039;t help sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can&#039;t do anything about you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She moved Ryuuki&#039;s big body to the bed, and cover him with the blanket, then Shuurei has a headache. ......Where should I sleep now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed can fit 3 adults, the space is more than sufficient. Seeing him sleep so heavily, impossible to just wake up, and he likes guys, will not cause any problems, so Shuurei came to a decision soon. She just has to wake up before the maids tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just in case, Shuurei also put a pillow in between them as a boundary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a pillow in between, with the Emperor and Consort lying at the sides sleeping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late at night --- while reading a book in the archives, Shouka raised an eyebrow slightly when he realize he had a visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Kouyuu-dono?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......I&#039;m sorry to disturb you so late. Would it be all right for me to sleep in the archives tonight?&amp;quot; Seeing the heavy fatigue in his face, Shouka quickly realized the problem. However, the courteous Shouka didn&#039;t say anything like &#039;You got lost again, didn&#039;t you&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, make yourself comfortable. Although it is small.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As always, thank you very much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being silent a long time, Kouyuu was very depressed and rather upset that he&#039;d ended up getting lost in the department of civil affairs where he worked. He didn&#039;t think that the cause was because he didn&#039;t simply follow along with someone else as he usually did. Perhaps it was possible that a certain ogre of a superior spread some medicine to throw off one&#039;s sense of direction. He felt like someone had moved the landmarks as well. Or maybe perhaps......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Kouyuu-dono&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the sound of Shouka&#039;s voice, Kouyuu was brought out of his whirling imaginations of victimization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, y-yes!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I heard you were summoned by the Senior Secretary of the Department of Civil Affairs but, did something happen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unsure if Shouka noticed his momentary tension, Kouyuu quickly smiled slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Yes, about work, a little. ......Ah that&#039;s right, there&#039;s something I wanted to ask you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s been about a month since I&#039;ve been assigned as the Emperor&#039;s tutor. During that time, I&#039;ve wondered about a number of things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka&#039;s expression changed slightly. Kouyuu continued, looking very serious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---I&#039;ll ask this bluntly. Could it be that the Emperor---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next morning, Shuurei woke very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......For some reason, it&#039;s unusually warm. That and something rather heavy is on top of me. It was a strangely comforting weight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unnn......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While still half in the world of dreams, the sound of the door opening could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kou-kihi-sama, it&#039;s morn......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;It&#039;s not Shusui&#039;s voice......&#039; as she idly thought that, with the words having been cut off suddenly, for some reason, the sounds of someone rushing out and closing the door could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei tried to shift her body. But her body didn&#039;t budge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had been on top of her...... or rather, what had been hanging on to her, wouldn&#039;t let her get up. Still half in her dreams, Shuurei forced her eyes open. Looking up slightly, a face was right there. The lowered lashes were very long and together they rankled on Shuurei&#039;s nerves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(......Aaahh-, come to think of it, only his looks are pretty good aren&#039;t they--......)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s completely unlike the strangely childish impression one gets from his manner of speech but....... .......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei snapped awake at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(W-w-w-w-w-wait a minute----!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei had been sleeping with Ryuuki holding her. She tried to jump up but his arm was firmly wrapped around her and didn&#039;t budge a bit. Given the circumstance, Shuurei&#039;s face turned bright red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;H...hey! Your Majesty! Wake up. Let go of me already. Emperor!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unnnn......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki sleepily opened his eyes. Finding Shuurei in his arms, he lovingly caressed her cheek with the back of his hand, smiling happily. Then with increasing strength, held her close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You said you&#039;d call me by name......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he went back to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei shrieked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t sleep! Get up! Wake up. Wake up already----&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The servant who had come to wake Shuurei up today hadn&#039;t been Shusui and was the end of her luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rumours had spread in the short time it took for them to eat breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Emperor&#039;s has shared his bed with a woman!&amp;quot; that sort of mistaken rumour, however, Shuurei couldn&#039;t deny it since she supposedly was his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she didn&#039;t say anything when the servants mentioned it, she complained clearly with her &amp;quot;isn&#039;t that nice!&amp;quot;. Korin was teary eyed, finished preparing things for the morning meal three times faster than usual, and fled the room as though it would be wrong for her to be there and to leave them to themselves. There wasn&#039;t even a servant to wait on them. Shusui alone looked apologetic and stayed in a corner of the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei held her head. She looked at Ryuuki who was calmly eating breakfast resentfully. However, for some reason he was in an extremely good mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Ahhh sheesh. Why did you go past the pillow-......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your face is red.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;---&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei threw her tea cup at him. However, Ryuuki caught it without problem. He was used to it now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s dangerous isn&#039;t it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unlike you, I&#039;m not immune to that sort of thing! You idiot, you&#039;re the worst!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei slumped on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahhh---- Father and Seiran, what&#039;re they going to think when they hear this stupid rumour... what&#039;ll I do if they believe it-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryuuki frowned annoyed. Shouka aside, &amp;quot;Why do you mention Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, but, but......!! It&#039;s the young girl&#039;s heart. You won&#039;t understand.&amp;quot; Shuurei said as though not answering. But somehow, it also seemed to make sense. &amp;quot;............Hey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
............Nothing really ended up happening, right?&amp;quot; In truth, Shuurei only had a vague understanding of such things, and therefore couldn&#039;t determine on her own if something had or had not in fact happened. Actually, since the Emperor was attracted to men, such things shouldn&#039;t happen in the first place but, just in case. Just in case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Ryuuki just looked away. Shuurei paled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303251</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303251"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T12:23:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: Replaced content with &amp;quot;
       &amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303249</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303249"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T12:21:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: The events in a country==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his arm while still holding that hand, Seiran hurriedly explained, &amp;quot;Ahhh...... umm, you reached out your hand and I unthinkingly...... I beg your pardon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor still holding onto that hand, shook it up and down a couple of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y-your majesty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands, the Emperor smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about sleeping with me tonight, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran froze instantly. With an expression of having drunk pure vinegar on his face, it was obvious that he was trying, with all his might, to find some way out of his difficult situation. The Emperor cocked his head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... Um, everyone has their own preferences. That is...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m kidding,&amp;quot; the Emperor said simply to a flustered Seiran, and smiled. &amp;quot;I just decided. I won&#039;t sleep with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;d be too much of a waste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran wisely stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor stared intently at Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......as I thought. Seiran, aren&#039;t you a bit too masculine? Even though we&#039;re of a fairly similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a thing said so solemnly, Seiran was once again at a loss as to how to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been thinking recently, that it seems that Shuurei relies on you more than on me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a good man, so I can understand that. Also, you&#039;ve been living together a long time. But, as Shuurei&#039;s husband, there are times when it annoys me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I think I&#039;ll go and bridge the gap with my wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor was very serious. Seiran trying to discern his intentions hesitantly asked, &amp;quot;And, i-in what way......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor tilted his head and thought silently for a moment when he suddenly came up with a plan, &amp;quot;I know, I&#039;ll have her call me by name as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reluctantly letting go of Seiran&#039;s hand, he quickly jumped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no need to guard my chambers tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor started walking away wearing only his nightwear, astonishing Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait a moment!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll catch a cold! For all that it&#039;s spring, it still gets cold at night, so you should wear something on top.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor laughed, &amp;quot;While I like Shuurei, I also like you, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a beautifully shocked frozen Seiran behind, the Emperor ended up leaving his chambers wearing only his nightwear afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon shone brightly that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor thought back over the past month as the cool breeze brushed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was surprisingly calm. He thought that this was what it meant to be at peace. Even when being scolded by Shuurei too for some reason would make him very happy, his face would relax resulting in Shuurei getting even angrier with him. Wanting to experience that more, he&#039;d lied about a number of things but, he figured it was fine. --because Shuurei&#039;s face when angry was very cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having someone be concerned about oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it would bring such happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor dropped his gaze to both his palms --The many things he should be able to grasp in his hands. Was Shuurei&#039;s smile one of those things. He then realised that if he closed his hand, he could grasp it. But if he continued, as he had up until then, and left his hands open, it would fall through his fingers---.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, he&#039;d only had the barest of things in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka, his place in the archives, the time he spent there-- those sorts of things which *to him* were very important, but small things. But he&#039;d thought that it was fine that way. He long since given up wanting very much. --Except for one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, he&#039;d taken the throne he hadn&#039;t wanted. To him, it was only a temporary position. He wasn&#039;t the one who should be there. To protect the empty throne, being an Emperor in name, for when *that person* eventually returned. That&#039;s why while having taken the throne, he refused to be Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then he met Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about if he could have her who had such unusual warmth. However, that was the same as letting go of the wish he&#039;d so fervently hoped for up until then. She was a consort. Unless he were &amp;quot;Emperor&amp;quot; she couldn&#039;t be his. A breeze blew past. He looked at his palm-- and after a long moment slowly closed his fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui looked up at the moon from inside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time passed by so fast. --Has it been a month now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei leaned back against the sofa and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How true. I wonder whether my coming here was worth it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui squinted her eyes delightfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The emperor seems to have changed in such a short time, slowly showing the prestige of a emperor. Hold the court every morning, then studied in the afternoon with the teachers, didn&#039;t Sho-Tai Shi say too, the impression of the emperor to all officals are already changing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, you are right. The emperor has been hardworking, heard that he can voice out his opinions in the court now. Also, his majesty often voice out unexpected, sharp views in his lessons. Although he always is rebutted by Kouyuu-sama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kouyuu also will listen to Ryuuki&#039;s opinions. Shuei disclosed that Kouyuu willing to listen to Ryuuki&#039;s opinions is already rare. If it is some insignificant things, he will settled it before rebutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, His majesty is still summoning   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           &lt;br /&gt;
            “不过，陛下仍然是每晚召来侍官侍寝……” &lt;br /&gt;
            只有这点一直无法矫正。话说回来，要是刘辉因此回过头来找秀丽也不妥。 &lt;br /&gt;
            此时传来哒哒的的脚步声，秀丽随即迅速调整坐姿。来人正是香铃，手上端着一杯香气浓郁的睡前茶。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “说的也是，我们都觉得很纳闷。” &lt;br /&gt;
            珠翠边望着香铃走进门来，边打趣地笑道： &lt;br /&gt;
            “您与陛下每天一同用膳，相处的时间那么长，感情又那么和睦，为什么一入夜就分房就寝呢？不过大家都认为这样应该是迟早的问题，对吧，香铃。” &lt;br /&gt;
            香铃闻言便精神奕奕答了声“是！”，粉颊酡红。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “大家都说是陛下很珍惜红贵妃，两人都还年轻，可以慢慢培养感情，不过年岁较长的女官姊姊们都着急想早日见到小太子小公主的诞生。” &lt;br /&gt;
            （小姐！）秀丽只能在内心呐喊。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “奴婢们也已经安排好计画表了，红贵妃娘娘。” &lt;br /&gt;
            听到香铃天真无邪的一番话，秀丽差点没接好茶杯。计画表？什么计画表！？ &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽将全副心神集中在脸部，努力维持表情不至于抽搐，勉强挤出笑容。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “……这、香铃，你的好意我心领了，这、这种事情需要顺其自然，不能操之过急，所以谢谢你的关心。” &lt;br /&gt;
            香铃露出略显遗憾的表情，但随即又漾出惹人怜爱的娇笑。如此迷人的笑颜连秀丽都忍不住想趋前将她抱个满怀。 &lt;br /&gt;
            （……唉—唉、要是我也生得如她那般可爱就好了……） &lt;br /&gt;
            一对照之下心情不禁跌入谷底，如此一来当然更是无法与美艳动人的珠翠较量。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “——那么请您好好安歇吧，红贵妃娘娘。” &lt;br /&gt;
            香铃毕恭毕敬行礼告退。——下一刻，却又急急忙忙跑回来。见香铃涨红着小脸飞奔进来，秀丽与珠翠同时吓了一跳。几乎很少见到受过严格训练的后宫女官急忙奔跑的场面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            “不得了了！” &lt;br /&gt;
            香铃激动地表示： &lt;br /&gt;
            “陛下驾到——！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            “……这么晚了，找我有事吗？” &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉并未即刻回答秀丽开口的第一句话。 &lt;br /&gt;
            解开发髻、长发披肩的秀丽看起来比平时更增添了几分娇媚，刘辉从上到下仔细端详片刻才低哝道： &lt;br /&gt;
            “呃……孤是来拉近彼此的距离。” &lt;br /&gt;
            “啊？距离？” &lt;br /&gt;
            这个人总是不按牌理出牌，现在这个举动更是令人费解。秀丽愣怔了一下，很开便发觉刘辉右手握了一束蔷薇。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “……啊，这个是要送我的吗？” &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉像个小孩般颔首。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “真是、什么距离不距离的，要送花给我就直说嘛……啊，你该不会赤手去摘花吧！？你看看！手掌全是伤！” &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽直盯着刘辉握住蔷薇花茎的手，不禁挑眉。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “而且你怎么穿得这么单薄！瞧你冷得直打哆嗦，春天的夜晚仍然十分寒冷，怎么连件外衣也不披就四处溜达！” &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽二话不说就把刘辉拉进房内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            见秀丽的反应跟静兰如出一辙，刘辉笑了。……果然穿得单薄是对的。 &lt;br /&gt;
            头一次进入秀丽的闺房，刘辉好奇地四处张望。视线停留在一束已经装瓶的鲜花。摆在诺大花瓶里的是……？ &lt;br /&gt;
            “……粉红色的蔷薇……” &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉摘来的是接近白色的黄蔷薇，听见他的低喃，秀丽答道： &lt;br /&gt;
            “啊，那是白天静兰送来的，他说蔷薇开了。” &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉不悦地蹙眉。……没错，静兰的确是个很完美的男人，似乎无论任何方面总会被他抢先一步。 &lt;br /&gt;
            不过秀丽误解了刘辉脸上突如其来的沮丧表情。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “啊，我还没向你道谢呢。真抱歉，我很喜欢这些花，谢谢你。” &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽的笑容令刘辉稍稍释怀。 &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽动作俐落地把蔷薇装瓶，并让刘辉坐在床角。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “来，伸出右手让我瞧瞧！”  &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉乖乖打开手掌，上面满是棘刺与血迹，秀丽蹙眉道： &lt;br /&gt;
            “真是，怎么会赤着手摘花呢？你不觉得痛吗？” &lt;br /&gt;
            是有点痛，刘辉心想。那时并没有顾虑这么多。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “等一下喔！” &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽取来药箱，拿出拔刺的镊子。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “我帮你把刺一根根拔掉，会花上一些时间。” &lt;br /&gt;
            抓过刘辉的手，秀丽将眼睛睁大了些。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “……我说你……” &lt;br /&gt;
            “嗯？” &lt;br /&gt;
            “……你是不是在练剑？”  &lt;br /&gt;
            手掌粗厚，又有许多硬茧。——跟静兰的手很像。 &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉微微变了表情，态度略微踌躇。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “……这是王族的基本功课。” &lt;br /&gt;
            “哦？” &lt;br /&gt;
            不懂武术的秀丽立刻接受这个答案。 &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉松了一口气，随即想起最初的目的。——对了，我是来拉近距离的！ &lt;br /&gt;
            “……秀丽。” &lt;br /&gt;
            “嗯？” &lt;br /&gt;
            “以后就直呼名讳吧。” &lt;br /&gt;
            “名讳？” &lt;br /&gt;
            “孤的名讳。” &lt;br /&gt;
            “哦。” &lt;br /&gt;
            正专注于精密作业的秀丽含糊应答，一想清楚话中的含义蓦地停下动作。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “……什么？” &lt;br /&gt;
            “孤说，以后你可以直呼孤的名讳。” &lt;br /&gt;
            “……为、为什么突然这样说？” &lt;br /&gt;
            “你不喊孤的名字感觉有点不公平。” &lt;br /&gt;
            “这跟公不公平……” &lt;br /&gt;
            完全没有关系吧！秀丽心想，但刘辉继续紧迫盯人。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “如果孤的名字一直处于无用武之地岂不太可怜了。” &lt;br /&gt;
            这番话有些前言不搭后语，不过想想也有道理。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “就这么决定了，以后要直呼孤的名讳。” &lt;br /&gt;
            “……称呼你……刘辉吗？” &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽不自觉嘟囔着，刘辉徐徐眨了眨眼，神色显得十分雀跃，如此开怀的笑容反而令秀丽感到讶然。 &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉喜上眉梢的模样让秀丽甘拜下风。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “……好吧，不过只限私底下的时候哦。” &lt;br /&gt;
            国王——刘辉猛力颔首，为了达成最初目的而感到心满意足之际，才开始察觉手心的刺痛感，一扎一扎的痛觉蛮不舒服的。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “为什么蔷薇会有刺呢？” &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉有点迁怒地发牢骚，秀丽边拨刺边随口答道： &lt;br /&gt;
            “因为蔷薇公主爱上了一个男子。” &lt;br /&gt;
            刘辉双眼眨了眨。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “……什么意思？” &lt;br /&gt;
            见他如此反应，反而是秀丽大为吃惊，抬起头神色认真地仰视刘辉。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “……你不知道这个故事吗？” &lt;br /&gt;
            望着刘辉茫然的表情，秀丽面色转为暗淡。大家都知道这个故事，这是每个人在小时候一定会听过的童话故事之一，可是他的身旁却从来没有人可以为他说故事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽的内心顿时泛起同情，边拔着刺边说起故事： &lt;br /&gt;
            “……很久很久以前，有一位非常美丽的公主，名叫蔷薇公主，她拥有一种神奇的力量可以治愈所有病痛与伤势，所以不断有人登门求婚……” &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽的声音宛如摇篮曲一般。 &lt;br /&gt;
            与秀丽成功拉近距离以后，心头的负担减轻不少 &lt;br /&gt;
            ，加上方才的恶梦——虽然今晚有静兰的陪伴让他醒后感觉比较没有那么恶劣——使得他身心俱疲，开始昏昏欲睡。这次终于可以……睡个好觉了。 &lt;br /&gt;
            当秀丽说完故事时，也刚好包扎完毕。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “好，大功告成。” &lt;br /&gt;
            秀丽抬首，见到猛打瞌睡的刘辉不禁叹气。 &lt;br /&gt;
            “真拿你没办法。” &lt;br /&gt;
            她扶着刘辉偌大的身躯往床铺躺下，并为他盖上棉被，接着秀丽开始伤脑筋。……那我现在要睡哪里？ &lt;br /&gt;
            床铺可以容纳三名大人躺下，空间绰绰有余。见他睡得那么熟，不可能说醒就醒，而且他又好男色，也不会发生什么问题，于是秀丽很快做出结论。明天只要趁着女官们之前起床就好了。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
            为了预防万一，秀丽还拿了个长枕摆在中间当作界限。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            就这样隔着长枕，分别躺在床铺两边的国王与贵妃安然入睡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303248</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303248"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T12:20:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 3: The truth in the darkness==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his arm while still holding that hand, Seiran hurriedly explained, &amp;quot;Ahhh...... umm, you reached out your hand and I unthinkingly...... I beg your pardon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor still holding onto that hand, shook it up and down a couple of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y-your majesty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands, the Emperor smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about sleeping with me tonight, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran froze instantly. With an expression of having drunk pure vinegar on his face, it was obvious that he was trying, with all his might, to find some way out of his difficult situation. The Emperor cocked his head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... Um, everyone has their own preferences. That is...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m kidding,&amp;quot; the Emperor said simply to a flustered Seiran, and smiled. &amp;quot;I just decided. I won&#039;t sleep with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;d be too much of a waste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran wisely stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor stared intently at Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......as I thought. Seiran, aren&#039;t you a bit too masculine? Even though we&#039;re of a fairly similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a thing said so solemnly, Seiran was once again at a loss as to how to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been thinking recently, that it seems that Shuurei relies on you more than on me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a good man, so I can understand that. Also, you&#039;ve been living together a long time. But, as Shuurei&#039;s husband, there are times when it annoys me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I think I&#039;ll go and bridge the gap with my wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor was very serious. Seiran trying to discern his intentions hesitantly asked, &amp;quot;And, i-in what way......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor tilted his head and thought silently for a moment when he suddenly came up with a plan, &amp;quot;I know, I&#039;ll have her call me by name as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reluctantly letting go of Seiran&#039;s hand, he quickly jumped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no need to guard my chambers tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor started walking away wearing only his nightwear, astonishing Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait a moment!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll catch a cold! For all that it&#039;s spring, it still gets cold at night, so you should wear something on top.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor laughed, &amp;quot;While I like Shuurei, I also like you, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a beautifully shocked frozen Seiran behind, the Emperor ended up leaving his chambers wearing only his nightwear afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon shone brightly that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor thought back over the past month as the cool breeze brushed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was surprisingly calm. He thought that this was what it meant to be at peace. Even when being scolded by Shuurei too for some reason would make him very happy, his face would relax resulting in Shuurei getting even angrier with him. Wanting to experience that more, he&#039;d lied about a number of things but, he figured it was fine. --because Shuurei&#039;s face when angry was very cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having someone be concerned about oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it would bring such happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor dropped his gaze to both his palms --The many things he should be able to grasp in his hands. Was Shuurei&#039;s smile one of those things. He then realised that if he closed his hand, he could grasp it. But if he continued, as he had up until then, and left his hands open, it would fall through his fingers---.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, he&#039;d only had the barest of things in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka, his place in the archives, the time he spent there-- those sorts of things which *to him* were very important, but small things. But he&#039;d thought that it was fine that way. He long since given up wanting very much. --Except for one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, he&#039;d taken the throne he hadn&#039;t wanted. To him, it was only a temporary position. He wasn&#039;t the one who should be there. To protect the empty throne, being an Emperor in name, for when *that person* eventually returned. That&#039;s why while having taken the throne, he refused to be Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then he met Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about if he could have her who had such unusual warmth. However, that was the same as letting go of the wish he&#039;d so fervently hoped for up until then. She was a consort. Unless he were &amp;quot;Emperor&amp;quot; she couldn&#039;t be his. A breeze blew past. He looked at his palm-- and after a long moment slowly closed his fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui looked up at the moon from inside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time passed by so fast. --Has it been a month now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei leaned back against the sofa and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How true. I wonder whether my coming here was worth it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303247</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303247"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T12:19:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: The truth in the darkness==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his arm while still holding that hand, Seiran hurriedly explained, &amp;quot;Ahhh...... umm, you reached out your hand and I unthinkingly...... I beg your pardon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor still holding onto that hand, shook it up and down a couple of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y-your majesty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands, the Emperor smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about sleeping with me tonight, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran froze instantly. With an expression of having drunk pure vinegar on his face, it was obvious that he was trying, with all his might, to find some way out of his difficult situation. The Emperor cocked his head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... Um, everyone has their own preferences. That is...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m kidding,&amp;quot; the Emperor said simply to a flustered Seiran, and smiled. &amp;quot;I just decided. I won&#039;t sleep with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;d be too much of a waste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran wisely stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor stared intently at Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......as I thought. Seiran, aren&#039;t you a bit too masculine? Even though we&#039;re of a fairly similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a thing said so solemnly, Seiran was once again at a loss as to how to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been thinking recently, that it seems that Shuurei relies on you more than on me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a good man, so I can understand that. Also, you&#039;ve been living together a long time. But, as Shuurei&#039;s husband, there are times when it annoys me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I think I&#039;ll go and bridge the gap with my wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor was very serious. Seiran trying to discern his intentions hesitantly asked, &amp;quot;And, i-in what way......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor tilted his head and thought silently for a moment when he suddenly came up with a plan, &amp;quot;I know, I&#039;ll have her call me by name as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reluctantly letting go of Seiran&#039;s hand, he quickly jumped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no need to guard my chambers tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor started walking away wearing only his nightwear, astonishing Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait a moment!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll catch a cold! For all that it&#039;s spring, it still gets cold at night, so you should wear something on top.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor laughed, &amp;quot;While I like Shuurei, I also like you, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a beautifully shocked frozen Seiran behind, the Emperor ended up leaving his chambers wearing only his nightwear afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon shone brightly that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor thought back over the past month as the cool breeze brushed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was surprisingly calm. He thought that this was what it meant to be at peace. Even when being scolded by Shuurei too for some reason would make him very happy, his face would relax resulting in Shuurei getting even angrier with him. Wanting to experience that more, he&#039;d lied about a number of things but, he figured it was fine. --because Shuurei&#039;s face when angry was very cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having someone be concerned about oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it would bring such happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor dropped his gaze to both his palms --The many things he should be able to grasp in his hands. Was Shuurei&#039;s smile one of those things. He then realised that if he closed his hand, he could grasp it. But if he continued, as he had up until then, and left his hands open, it would fall through his fingers---.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, he&#039;d only had the barest of things in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka, his place in the archives, the time he spent there-- those sorts of things which *to him* were very important, but small things. But he&#039;d thought that it was fine that way. He long since given up wanting very much. --Except for one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, he&#039;d taken the throne he hadn&#039;t wanted. To him, it was only a temporary position. He wasn&#039;t the one who should be there. To protect the empty throne, being an Emperor in name, for when *that person* eventually returned. That&#039;s why while having taken the throne, he refused to be Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then he met Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about if he could have her who had such unusual warmth. However, that was the same as letting go of the wish he&#039;d so fervently hoped for up until then. She was a consort. Unless he were &amp;quot;Emperor&amp;quot; she couldn&#039;t be his. A breeze blew past. He looked at his palm-- and after a long moment slowly closed his fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui looked up at the moon from inside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time passed by so fast. --Has it been a month now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei leaned back against the sofa and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How true. I wonder whether my coming here was worth it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303246</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303246"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T12:19:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: The truth in darkness==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his arm while still holding that hand, Seiran hurriedly explained, &amp;quot;Ahhh...... umm, you reached out your hand and I unthinkingly...... I beg your pardon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor still holding onto that hand, shook it up and down a couple of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y-your majesty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands, the Emperor smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about sleeping with me tonight, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran froze instantly. With an expression of having drunk pure vinegar on his face, it was obvious that he was trying, with all his might, to find some way out of his difficult situation. The Emperor cocked his head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... Um, everyone has their own preferences. That is...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m kidding,&amp;quot; the Emperor said simply to a flustered Seiran, and smiled. &amp;quot;I just decided. I won&#039;t sleep with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;d be too much of a waste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran wisely stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor stared intently at Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......as I thought. Seiran, aren&#039;t you a bit too masculine? Even though we&#039;re of a fairly similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a thing said so solemnly, Seiran was once again at a loss as to how to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been thinking recently, that it seems that Shuurei relies on you more than on me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a good man, so I can understand that. Also, you&#039;ve been living together a long time. But, as Shuurei&#039;s husband, there are times when it annoys me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I think I&#039;ll go and bridge the gap with my wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor was very serious. Seiran trying to discern his intentions hesitantly asked, &amp;quot;And, i-in what way......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor tilted his head and thought silently for a moment when he suddenly came up with a plan, &amp;quot;I know, I&#039;ll have her call me by name as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reluctantly letting go of Seiran&#039;s hand, he quickly jumped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no need to guard my chambers tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor started walking away wearing only his nightwear, astonishing Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait a moment!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll catch a cold! For all that it&#039;s spring, it still gets cold at night, so you should wear something on top.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor laughed, &amp;quot;While I like Shuurei, I also like you, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a beautifully shocked frozen Seiran behind, the Emperor ended up leaving his chambers wearing only his nightwear afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon shone brightly that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor thought back over the past month as the cool breeze brushed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was surprisingly calm. He thought that this was what it meant to be at peace. Even when being scolded by Shuurei too for some reason would make him very happy, his face would relax resulting in Shuurei getting even angrier with him. Wanting to experience that more, he&#039;d lied about a number of things but, he figured it was fine. --because Shuurei&#039;s face when angry was very cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having someone be concerned about oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it would bring such happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor dropped his gaze to both his palms --The many things he should be able to grasp in his hands. Was Shuurei&#039;s smile one of those things. He then realised that if he closed his hand, he could grasp it. But if he continued, as he had up until then, and left his hands open, it would fall through his fingers---.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, he&#039;d only had the barest of things in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka, his place in the archives, the time he spent there-- those sorts of things which *to him* were very important, but small things. But he&#039;d thought that it was fine that way. He long since given up wanting very much. --Except for one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, he&#039;d taken the throne he hadn&#039;t wanted. To him, it was only a temporary position. He wasn&#039;t the one who should be there. To protect the empty throne, being an Emperor in name, for when *that person* eventually returned. That&#039;s why while having taken the throne, he refused to be Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then he met Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about if he could have her who had such unusual warmth. However, that was the same as letting go of the wish he&#039;d so fervently hoped for up until then. She was a consort. Unless he were &amp;quot;Emperor&amp;quot; she couldn&#039;t be his. A breeze blew past. He looked at his palm-- and after a long moment slowly closed his fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui looked up at the moon from inside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time passed by so fast. --Has it been a month now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei leaned back against the sofa and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How true. I wonder whether my coming here was worth it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303245</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3&amp;diff=303245"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T12:18:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: Created page with &amp;quot;==Chapter 2: The events in a country==  In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.  A figure approached. When he realized I was there...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: The events in a country==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his arm while still holding that hand, Seiran hurriedly explained, &amp;quot;Ahhh...... umm, you reached out your hand and I unthinkingly...... I beg your pardon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor still holding onto that hand, shook it up and down a couple of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y-your majesty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands, the Emperor smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about sleeping with me tonight, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran froze instantly. With an expression of having drunk pure vinegar on his face, it was obvious that he was trying, with all his might, to find some way out of his difficult situation. The Emperor cocked his head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... Um, everyone has their own preferences. That is...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m kidding,&amp;quot; the Emperor said simply to a flustered Seiran, and smiled. &amp;quot;I just decided. I won&#039;t sleep with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;d be too much of a waste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran wisely stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor stared intently at Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......as I thought. Seiran, aren&#039;t you a bit too masculine? Even though we&#039;re of a fairly similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a thing said so solemnly, Seiran was once again at a loss as to how to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been thinking recently, that it seems that Shuurei relies on you more than on me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a good man, so I can understand that. Also, you&#039;ve been living together a long time. But, as Shuurei&#039;s husband, there are times when it annoys me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I think I&#039;ll go and bridge the gap with my wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor was very serious. Seiran trying to discern his intentions hesitantly asked, &amp;quot;And, i-in what way......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor tilted his head and thought silently for a moment when he suddenly came up with a plan, &amp;quot;I know, I&#039;ll have her call me by name as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reluctantly letting go of Seiran&#039;s hand, he quickly jumped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no need to guard my chambers tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor started walking away wearing only his nightwear, astonishing Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait a moment!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll catch a cold! For all that it&#039;s spring, it still gets cold at night, so you should wear something on top.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor laughed, &amp;quot;While I like Shuurei, I also like you, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a beautifully shocked frozen Seiran behind, the Emperor ended up leaving his chambers wearing only his nightwear afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon shone brightly that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor thought back over the past month as the cool breeze brushed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was surprisingly calm. He thought that this was what it meant to be at peace. Even when being scolded by Shuurei too for some reason would make him very happy, his face would relax resulting in Shuurei getting even angrier with him. Wanting to experience that more, he&#039;d lied about a number of things but, he figured it was fine. --because Shuurei&#039;s face when angry was very cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having someone be concerned about oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it would bring such happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor dropped his gaze to both his palms --The many things he should be able to grasp in his hands. Was Shuurei&#039;s smile one of those things. He then realised that if he closed his hand, he could grasp it. But if he continued, as he had up until then, and left his hands open, it would fall through his fingers---.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, he&#039;d only had the barest of things in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka, his place in the archives, the time he spent there-- those sorts of things which *to him* were very important, but small things. But he&#039;d thought that it was fine that way. He long since given up wanting very much. --Except for one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, he&#039;d taken the throne he hadn&#039;t wanted. To him, it was only a temporary position. He wasn&#039;t the one who should be there. To protect the empty throne, being an Emperor in name, for when *that person* eventually returned. That&#039;s why while having taken the throne, he refused to be Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then he met Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about if he could have her who had such unusual warmth. However, that was the same as letting go of the wish he&#039;d so fervently hoped for up until then. She was a consort. Unless he were &amp;quot;Emperor&amp;quot; she couldn&#039;t be his. A breeze blew past. He looked at his palm-- and after a long moment slowly closed his fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui looked up at the moon from inside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time passed by so fast. --Has it been a month now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei leaned back against the sofa and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How true. I wonder whether my coming here was worth it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303244</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303244"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T12:17:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: Blanked the page&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303242</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303242"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T11:59:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: The events in a country==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising his arm while still holding that hand, Seiran hurriedly explained, &amp;quot;Ahhh...... umm, you reached out your hand and I unthinkingly...... I beg your pardon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor still holding onto that hand, shook it up and down a couple of times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......Y-your majesty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping his hands, the Emperor smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about sleeping with me tonight, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran froze instantly. With an expression of having drunk pure vinegar on his face, it was obvious that he was trying, with all his might, to find some way out of his difficult situation. The Emperor cocked his head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...... Um, everyone has their own preferences. That is...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m kidding,&amp;quot; the Emperor said simply to a flustered Seiran, and smiled. &amp;quot;I just decided. I won&#039;t sleep with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whew......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;d be too much of a waste.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seiran wisely stayed silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor stared intently at Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......as I thought. Seiran, aren&#039;t you a bit too masculine? Even though we&#039;re of a fairly similar age.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having such a thing said so solemnly, Seiran was once again at a loss as to how to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve been thinking recently, that it seems that Shuurei relies on you more than on me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re a good man, so I can understand that. Also, you&#039;ve been living together a long time. But, as Shuurei&#039;s husband, there are times when it annoys me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;............&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, I think I&#039;ll go and bridge the gap with my wife.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor was very serious. Seiran trying to discern his intentions hesitantly asked, &amp;quot;And, i-in what way......?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor tilted his head and thought silently for a moment when he suddenly came up with a plan, &amp;quot;I know, I&#039;ll have her call me by name as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reluctantly letting go of Seiran&#039;s hand, he quickly jumped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s no need to guard my chambers tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor started walking away wearing only his nightwear, astonishing Seiran.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-wait a moment!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;ll catch a cold! For all that it&#039;s spring, it still gets cold at night, so you should wear something on top.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor laughed, &amp;quot;While I like Shuurei, I also like you, Seiran.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving a beautifully shocked frozen Seiran behind, the Emperor ended up leaving his chambers wearing only his nightwear afterall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon shone brightly that night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor thought back over the past month as the cool breeze brushed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart was surprisingly calm. He thought that this was what it meant to be at peace. Even when being scolded by Shuurei too for some reason would make him very happy, his face would relax resulting in Shuurei getting even angrier with him. Wanting to experience that more, he&#039;d lied about a number of things but, he figured it was fine. --because Shuurei&#039;s face when angry was very cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having someone be concerned about oneself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That it would bring such happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Emperor dropped his gaze to both his palms --The many things he should be able to grasp in his hands. Was Shuurei&#039;s smile one of those things. He then realised that if he closed his hand, he could grasp it. But if he continued, as he had up until then, and left his hands open, it would fall through his fingers---.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up until then, he&#039;d only had the barest of things in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouka, his place in the archives, the time he spent there-- those sorts of things which *to him* were very important, but small things. But he&#039;d thought that it was fine that way. He long since given up wanting very much. --Except for one thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, he&#039;d taken the throne he hadn&#039;t wanted. To him, it was only a temporary position. He wasn&#039;t the one who should be there. To protect the empty throne, being an Emperor in name, for when *that person* eventually returned. That&#039;s why while having taken the throne, he refused to be Emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But then he met Shuurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought about if he could have her who had such unusual warmth. However, that was the same as letting go of the wish he&#039;d so fervently hoped for up until then. She was a consort. Unless he were &amp;quot;Emperor&amp;quot; she couldn&#039;t be his. A breeze blew past. He looked at his palm-- and after a long moment slowly closed his fist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shusui looked up at the moon from inside the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Time passed by so fast. --Has it been a month now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuurei leaned back against the sofa and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How true. I wonder whether my coming here was worth it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303239</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303239"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T11:52:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: The events in a country==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303238</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303238"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T11:48:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2: The events in a country==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…..?&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303235</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2&amp;diff=303235"/>
		<updated>2013-11-21T11:46:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: Created page with &amp;quot;In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end. A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled. Like a small ripple, a warm ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In the midst of pitch darkness, cherry blossom petals continued to fall without end.&lt;br /&gt;
A figure approached. When he realized I was there, he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
Like a small ripple, a warm feeling spread through my heart. So happy…&lt;br /&gt;
When I tried to approach, that person went back the way they came.&lt;br /&gt;
---……brother…..?&lt;br /&gt;
Chasing after the figure that distances itself. But regardless of how much I run, the gap continues to widen.&lt;br /&gt;
The hand that reaches out so desperately is so small, like a maple leaf.&lt;br /&gt;
--Why……&lt;br /&gt;
I felt like crying. That was the only person there for me.&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t go. Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t leave me alone.&lt;br /&gt;
The cherry blossoms blew away. They became wisterias, they became sweet osmanthus…… they became snowflakes.&lt;br /&gt;
The figure blended in with the snow, and vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
I kept waiting. Through spring, through summer, through autumn, through winter. Always.&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t even dare to say those words.&lt;br /&gt;
--Don’t go.&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I felt I was about to fall to my knees in despair, someone grabbed my hand firmly from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
Surprised. ……I turned around slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Waking with a start, the familiar face of a guard was right beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sei-ran……?”&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive me for presuming to enter without our permission. You were crying out in your sleep……”&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor slowly sat up on his bed. After taking the evening meal together with Shuurei and returning to his chambers, he’d apparently fell asleep. &lt;br /&gt;
He was covered in cold sweat. When he thought to wipe the sweat from his bow, the emperor finally realized that he was holding Seiran’s hand.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Registration_Page&amp;diff=194006</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Registration_Page&amp;diff=194006"/>
		<updated>2012-10-04T11:12:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Volume 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Registration is on a &amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot; basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project&#039;s registration page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same &amp;quot;story arc&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent &amp;quot;biting off more than you can chew&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&#039;&#039;Saiunkoku Monogatari&#039;&#039; series ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue - [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]  &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;completed&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]  &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;completed&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3 - [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume9===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6- first part&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6- second part&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword and Memory of light&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 14===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 15===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 16===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6 (filler)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 17===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 18===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Registration_Page&amp;diff=193904</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Registration_Page&amp;diff=193904"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T18:09:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Volume 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Registration is on a &amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot; basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project&#039;s registration page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same &amp;quot;story arc&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent &amp;quot;biting off more than you can chew&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). More information is available [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?t=1433 here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&#039;&#039;Saiunkoku Monogatari&#039;&#039; series ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue - [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]  &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;completed&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1 - [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]  &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;completed&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2 - [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4 &lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume9===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6- first part&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6- second part&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 13===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword and Memory of light&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 14===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 15===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 16===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6 (filler)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 17===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 18===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;
:*Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;
:*Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
:*Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Registration Page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193826</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193826"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T13:35:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, pardon me for my weak English and lousy translation.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:12, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you misunderstood my &amp;quot;here&amp;quot;. I meant that you can post the prologue here on wiki under the series&#039; main page (which I couldn&#039;t find). This user page is simply for the interaction/discussion purpose with the others. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:39, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh the reason why you cannot find is because there isn&#039;t one in the first place. The admins have not accepted the project yet (I believe), hence it is not in the list of LN. --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 03:55, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not sure but will this come under &amp;quot;Monogatari series&amp;quot; ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:56, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, those mentioned on the left panel are not the only LNs here. Before the final confirmation by the admins the new project is termed as a &amp;quot;Teaser Project&amp;quot; (on left side panel below the picture). Minimum requirement for the final approval is atleast 2 completely translated chapters and a dedicated translator. When the requirements are met a template is added for bringing it to the admins&#039; attention. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monogatari series is different from Saiunkoku Monogatari. Totally different stories with different title.&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku Monogatari is not a teaser project as well. I have already translated chapter 1 and prologue. How do I bring it to admins? Send to them? --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 05:34, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait. Do one thing. Post the prologue on the forum. By this every1 will know about the translation and project initiation. I will create the main page for the series, and then we can post it here on wiki. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:47, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have created the main page for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari series]. Post your prologue as well as chapter 1 in the appropriate. Just have a look at the synopsis. I have copied it from the manga summary so ám not sure. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:49, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I add the link to the novel at the bottom?--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 08:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the bottom...you mean here? I suggest you do it on your &amp;quot;user page&amp;quot; (top panel) where you gave your intro. Remove the prologue from here. Its better then. For the link do this: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[series name]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. For other needs, just have a look at &amp;quot;Project Presentations&amp;quot; (top left panel) . --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For your translations, always remember to use past tense for the narration. Present tense should only be used sometimes in speech or first person thoughts. How to tell if it&#039;s first person? Usage of words like 我 and such, or perhaps overly casual/speech-like grammar. Try to write it like.... your English narrative essay at school. I hope this helps. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:22, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok thanks, I will take note of it and improve my translation next time.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 08:35, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kanziel&amp;diff=193825</id>
		<title>User:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kanziel&amp;diff=193825"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T13:32:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Personal information&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi everyone! I am new to this. &lt;br /&gt;
I am a Singaporean and hence bilingual; &lt;br /&gt;
my first language is Chinese (simplified and traditional), then English,&lt;br /&gt;
I am really very new to this but I wish to learn more and improve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to translate and edit but I may make a lot of error so I beg for pardon beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I wish to join the translators and translate Chinese works to English, &lt;br /&gt;
so if anyone will like to take me in and teach or work with me, I would be glad, 感激不尽... &lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translation project&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Saiunkoku Monogatari]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193824</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193824"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T13:28:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, pardon me for my weak English and lousy translation.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:12, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you misunderstood my &amp;quot;here&amp;quot;. I meant that you can post the prologue here on wiki under the series&#039; main page (which I couldn&#039;t find). This user page is simply for the interaction/discussion purpose with the others. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:39, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh the reason why you cannot find is because there isn&#039;t one in the first place. The admins have not accepted the project yet (I believe), hence it is not in the list of LN. --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 03:55, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not sure but will this come under &amp;quot;Monogatari series&amp;quot; ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:56, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, those mentioned on the left panel are not the only LNs here. Before the final confirmation by the admins the new project is termed as a &amp;quot;Teaser Project&amp;quot; (on left side panel below the picture). Minimum requirement for the final approval is atleast 2 completely translated chapters and a dedicated translator. When the requirements are met a template is added for bringing it to the admins&#039; attention. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monogatari series is different from Saiunkoku Monogatari. Totally different stories with different title.&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku Monogatari is not a teaser project as well. I have already translated chapter 1 and prologue. How do I bring it to admins? Send to them? --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 05:34, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait. Do one thing. Post the prologue on the forum. By this every1 will know about the translation and project initiation. I will create the main page for the series, and then we can post it here on wiki. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:47, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have created the main page for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari series]. Post your prologue as well as chapter 1 in the appropriate. Just have a look at the synopsis. I have copied it from the manga summary so ám not sure. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:49, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I add the link to the novel at the bottom?--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 08:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the bottom...you mean here? I suggest you do it on your &amp;quot;user page&amp;quot; (top panel) where you gave your intro. Remove the prologue from here. Its better then. For the link do this: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[series name]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. For other needs, just have a look at &amp;quot;Project Presentations&amp;quot; (top left panel) . --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For your translations, always remember to use past tense for the narration. Present tense should only be used sometimes in speech or first person thoughts. How to tell if it&#039;s first person? Usage of words like 我 and such, or perhaps overly casual/speech-like grammar. Try to write it like.... your English narrative essay at school. I hope this helps. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 08:22, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193805</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193805"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T13:01:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, pardon me for my weak English and lousy translation.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:12, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you misunderstood my &amp;quot;here&amp;quot;. I meant that you can post the prologue here on wiki under the series&#039; main page (which I couldn&#039;t find). This user page is simply for the interaction/discussion purpose with the others. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:39, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh the reason why you cannot find is because there isn&#039;t one in the first place. The admins have not accepted the project yet (I believe), hence it is not in the list of LN. --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 03:55, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not sure but will this come under &amp;quot;Monogatari series&amp;quot; ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:56, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, those mentioned on the left panel are not the only LNs here. Before the final confirmation by the admins the new project is termed as a &amp;quot;Teaser Project&amp;quot; (on left side panel below the picture). Minimum requirement for the final approval is atleast 2 completely translated chapters and a dedicated translator. When the requirements are met a template is added for bringing it to the admins&#039; attention. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monogatari series is different from Saiunkoku Monogatari. Totally different stories with different title.&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku Monogatari is not a teaser project as well. I have already translated chapter 1 and prologue. How do I bring it to admins? Send to them? --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 05:34, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait. Do one thing. Post the prologue on the forum. By this every1 will know about the translation and project initiation. I will create the main page for the series, and then we can post it here on wiki. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:47, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have created the main page for the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari series]. Post your prologue as well as chapter 1 in the appropriate. Just have a look at the synopsis. I have copied it from the manga summary so ám not sure. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:49, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How do I add the link to the novel at the bottom?--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 08:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotgatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend tells of the establishing of Saiunkoku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku was once infested by demons who threw the country into turmoil&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a seemly never-ending chaos, a youth went on a journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth slayed demons and monsters, and sincerely praying for the safety and happiness of the people, while continuing his long never-ending journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally his sincerity touched the eight gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran sage, Hong sage, Heki sage, Ko sage, Haku sage, Koku sage, Sa sage and the Shi sage—the Eight Coloured Sages named after the colours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sages used their divine powers to help the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth name is So Gen, and with the help of the Eight Coloured Sages, So Gen forged an era of peace with the nation of Saiunkoku and became its first emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of So Gen, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace too. However, the elegant palace built for the Eight Coloured Sages, named as the residence of the Eight Coloured Sages—Sento Palace, is said to stand in one corner of the royal palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Legend of the founding of Saiunkoku—Author unknown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late night—deep in the royal palace, a group of court ministers of state are having a secret discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……indeed it is a big problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly, it is a bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The emperor has already ascended the throne for half a year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really not able to do anything......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally thought that everything would turn out for the best……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This group of old men really cannot follow the youth trend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rubbish! What kind of trend is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old court minister of state roared resentfully. He was an active general in the battlefield in his youth, and even though he is over sixty, he has not changed his impatient temper even up to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if this continued—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right, if this continue, it is hard to say that corrupted officials will not appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all; mutineers are planning to move as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The upmost important issue right now is—“&lt;br /&gt;
One of the court ministers of state’s tone is clearly calmer than other court ministers of state, but with a worried look and said low garrulously:&lt;br /&gt;
“…… to think of a solution to stop all rumours that is causing uproar.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The court ministers immediately quiet down. Indeed, the upmost important issue right now is that problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you are right!”  &lt;br /&gt;
Another court minister wiped his sweat and dry cough few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of worrying of the corrupted official that may appear, I think that it is most important to appease the emotions of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But… We have already tried everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
“—I have a planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
As this man is the court minister with the most power in the country, the surrounding immediately went silent; everyone looked at him with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—as the saying goes,”&lt;br /&gt;
The old court minister says: “the wife is also the husband’s nemesis.” &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1&amp;diff=193804</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1&amp;diff=193804"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T13:00:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone knows that there will be a moving music from the Erhu in this Taoist temple at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The music is indeed beautiful, hence attracting many customers to nearby tea-booth or restaurants at this specific time to listen. The music received praises from many people, but the popularity of the maiden playing the music is even greater than the Erhu,--only that the maiden does not know it herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today the lesson ended again by the children’s pleading, the maiden—Shurei Kou then played the Erhu, but she is not playing the music today, instead it is the legend of the establishing of the Saiunkoku that the children likes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the end of the music, Shurei ends the story as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
“……in the end, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace, and it is said that they have blend into the commoners’ life, maybe as our neighbour!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shurei laughed: “Ok, the story has ended!” The children that were surrounding let a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teacher Shurei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there really a Sento Palace in the royal palace?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei put down her Erhu at one side, smiled: “Yes,” and pat the boy’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it is now renamed as Sento Province, but JinLan said it really resides in the royal palace somewhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then have Teacher Shurei seen it before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cute girl with a bun hairstyle climbed up Shurei lap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this question, Shurei let out a serious sign of regret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although regretful, I have not seen it before, I have always hoped to see it at least once too, but it is a pity that the Sento Palace resides in the royal palace. I could have got in if I joined the state exam; however it is only opened to males.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I shall join the state exam when I grow up, become a great official and marry Teacher Shurei, then bring Teacher Shurei into the royal palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the energetic boy proudly stand tall, Shurei can’t help smiling:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? That will be great. –But LiuJin, since you have now set your target, you should work even harder, and I bet you have forgotten to write your homework for yesterday, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, that is because……“&lt;br /&gt;
The boy is at a loss without knowing what to do; the girl, with the bun hairstyle hugging Shurei; rolled out her tongue and make a grimace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should stop daydreaming; you have never done your homework.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If LiuJin want to be an official, he should just follow JinLan and enter the state martial arts exam, and become a military official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—Exactly! Because he is good at fighting! And he is only good at this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But he is afraid of his mother and Teacher Shurei, isn’t he a bit too useless?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you guys……”&lt;br /&gt;
The boy blushed, put up his fist, but someone knocked at the temple door at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, pardon my intrusion, Miss.”&lt;br /&gt;
When Shurei saw the tall body that entered the doors, she was surprised:&lt;br /&gt;
“—JinLan! Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—it’s JinLan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JinLan! Let’s play some war games--!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth that were immediately surrounded by the children, --JinLan showed a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm……Sorry, I am busy today, maybe next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy let out a sigh of disappointment; the youth tapped the boy’s forehead and moved towards Shurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, could you please hurry back? You have an important visitor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What--?” This time all the children shouted disappointingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei also groan inwardly due to this uninvited guest. –What a coincidence, I have a very important ‘job’ waiting for me today! Which gullible guest chooses today to visit? Even so, Shurei still stands up quickly; unwillingly caress the head of the children that are pulling her skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, we will have to end here today. Do not forget what was taught today, and LiuJin have to do your homework.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blinking her eyes, Shurei went with JinLan; on the way, Shurei wondered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JinLan, why are you here at this time? I remembered you were supposed to go court meeting today?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes—Miss, you are right. But the guest requested that I travel together……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The guest wanted you to follow for personal stuff? –This guest’s identity isn’t simple then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vague answer made Shurei even more suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though JinLan is courtly, he is actually strong in his swordsmanship. Therefore, even if Shurei’s family—Hong family in name only backs him, he still cut a striking figure with a new record speed, he has now a small standing in the military. Even though he has not amounted to much in the imperial court, but someone that can influence JinLan, the guest must be a big shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not know who the guest is, or why he wanted to see me, but as courtesy, he should have informed me earlier. A sudden visit…… will ruin my planning and schedule!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei hold her fist, look up at JinLan, and strongly gripped his shirt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do, JinLan--?” We are in overdraft for this month again! There is a job with good pay but it is all going to ruin now! I thought we will be able to afford rice with the pay, but only wheat…… wheat…… wheat ah--! The middle line in the wheat! That middle line that is distinct from rice is going to sarcasm me in this month again: ‘I am not rice!’ Ah—I am not willing, not willing! I hate that guest~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss! Nobody said that! Wheat can’t talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan is afraid of attracting sideway glances from passer-by, quickly look around. This reaction is natural, after all Shurei is standing in the streets yelling…… but the passer-by ignored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, please do not worry, I will take up more part time jobs, I have to repair the tiles from the roof that were blown off a few days ago, otherwise it would troublesome if it rains, buckets are expensive so I will go buy tiles and repair them myself, this will save quite a sum of money. I will also get some lattice doors from town to replace the broken ones…… Miss, please do not be sad, I love to eat wheat, it’s very nutritious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaaaaaaaaa—JinLan! I am sorry! Always troubling you, if only my father was more useful, we will not end up in this situation!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss should not be mindful of little things like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Hong family couldn’t pay the salaries, all other servants have left…… but you have always stayed, a dignified military officer has to do the accounting for restaurants, write letters for others, do errands for merchants, only our Hong family in the world will order people.”&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems to be so, JinLan thought. “Your salary originally would be sufficient for you, but staying in Hong family, you have to spend all your salary repairing our house and livelihood…… Even so, our family are still afraid and not willing to let you go find a better master, please forgive us! However, if you really find a better environment, then it is okay to not care about us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss.”&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan interrupt Shurei with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
“Really do not have to mind about these, unless you chased me out, I would not leave you, I have no complains, and is actually happy that I could repay the grace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grace……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“13 years ago, Hong family accepted and housed me even though I am a stranger, I am already determined that I will repay the grace in this life, so Miss, you should not brood on this at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……JinLan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei’s face distort once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ay—so frustrating! Why our family end up in this situation--! Being of high statue only is useless at all-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patting the back of Shurei, JinLan nodded and agreed to this statement with mixed feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…… indeed high status ‘only’……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen from the surname of Hong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku territory are split into 8 states, they are the Ran state, Hong state, Heki state, Ko state, Haku state, Koku state, Sa state and the Shi state. These states name follow the old names, 600 years ago, the emperor then ordered the ruling clan of each state to change their surname on a whim. The Ran state marquis change to Ran, the Hong state marquis change to Hong, and so on. At the same time, commoners are forbidden to share the same surname as these 8 clans, hence having these 8 colour surname are a symbol of the nobles among the nobles. Due to the capital—where the imperial court resides, the Shi state marquis is also the emperor, since then on; the Shi surname represents the surname of the royal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
600 years later, the ruling system changed from each state marquises ruling to the imperial court ruling gradually, but the 7 surname—Shi surname being another story due to royal—still exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial courts that used to be mostly the noble clan are now open to commoners too, the official appointment system—state exam that has been implemented for decades, participants that are able to enter the final round are mostly members from the 7 clans. This is because when the state exam is implemented, the 7 clans are willing to spent large sum of money to nurture the talents, the results is obviously the 7 clans having many talented and outstanding men, and their popularity in its heyday. Once they are honoured with high official titles, they will be able to get rich pay, hence no harm at all to the 7 clans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei was born in the Hong family— is of pure lineage and the daughter of the eminent family. Hong family is only under the Ran family in the 7 clans, is the noble among the nobles. It is said that the Shi representing the royal family is the combination of the Ran and Hong family, hence giving the Hong and Ran surname to 2 of the most powerful clan then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…… if so, Miss should be living a generous life, served by a big group of maid.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how ridiculous, she should not be crying on the streets that they can only eat wheat for the month; their family being overdraft, the tiles being blown away, worrying about the leaking roof but no money to repair and such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did a lady of the Hong family end up in such a situation--?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason may be the eldest son of the Hong family, Shurei’s father DengKe. Due to his gentle literati personality from birth, there are frequent criticisms of him not able to be the head of the family; and there’s his talented younger brother, hence DengKe’s father before his death, instruct his brother to be the next head. Originally believing that he himself is not meant to be the head, DengKe has no complains and is happy to follow the instructions of his father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as his brother inherit the family business, DengKe position as the eldest son becomes awkward. Therefore after much consideration, he decided to bring his whole family and leave Hong state, but Hong clan will never let the eldest son to be displaced, hence they build a residence in Shi state beforehand and arranged a high position for DengKe in the imperial court. Thus DengKe’s family migrate to Shi state, and on the way, accepted JinLan who fainted on the side of the road, then moved into the current residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial high official is actually just a post responsible taking care of the library, a post that is dispensable, even not many people have heard of this post, hence the management of financial board often forgets to pay salary to DengKe, furthermore DengKe has never complain about this, thus the salary decreased gradually, in the end it becomes everyone in the family—total of 3 people, DengKe, Shurei and JinLan—have to work to support themselves. Yet, DengKe is always buried in the books, it is almost impossible to depend on him to support the family, thus it is really Shurei and JinLan supporting the family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan think back to the past, his eyes become drifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Can’t believe that huge residence requires such a huge maintance fee……)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, Shurei and JinLan is optimistic as life was thrifty and as long as sufficient money is earned for 3 people, life can still goes on, however……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was totally unexpected, that large residence to maintain a suitable environment actually has to spend more than half of the pay; since the salary is dropping, the workload has only been increasing. Even though strictly regulating DengKe to earn a certain amount of salary, he did not take it seriously. Once he entered the library, he will be free of ‘distractions’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss……Miss, you have tried really hard, day in and day out repeating teaching children in the Taoist temple after house chores, working until sun sets…… Today must be a holiday for Miss by heaven, furthermore my salary will be increasing soon……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei looked up, her face filled with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning you are going to be promoted again? Congratulation! JinLan, Ok, and then I treat dinner today!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah? But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Relax! The ingredient may be few, but the method of cooking are varied, just the chance to showcase my skills, just you watch, I will cook a table of amazing cuisine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching Shurei walk happily, JinLan laugh softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Shurei happy is not the rise in salary but the promotion, and this thought make JinLan very pleased.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imperial court three TaiShi—XiaTaiShi!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After aggressively pressed JinLan who is vague about the identity of the guest, the answer made Shurei shocked, almost spilling the tea leaves on the floor. –so close!  Tea leaves are expensive, enough to see how surprising is the answer from JinLan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial court three TaiShi are the mentor of the emperor. Their positions are just below the emperor, although they are not involved in the politics, they are still one of the hundred officials, and their powers are even greater than the royals who are of lower seniority. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, XiaTaiShi was the famed previous emperor’s right hand man, as the highly respected and prestigious minister.&lt;br /&gt;
To Shurei, he is a legendary character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why, why, why did XiaTaiShi come see me!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan have no idea too. When XiaTaiShi tell him straight: “I want to talk to the young lady of Hong family, can you pass the message.” He did not really understand at first. Because he could not link ‘young lady of Hong family’ to Shurei and the residence when Shurei lives have not enough servants to pass the message, and that lady is working outside during the day and not at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Currently, is it only ‘that’ father dealing with that big shot……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He actually didn’t serve tea to the guest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Because Master do not know where the tea set is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan smile with helplessness, while putting the buns into the plate to be served as refreshments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The messy dishes in the kitchen looked like the work of a burglar, but the most important tea set was untouched. ……Looked like he worked really hard but couldn’t find the tea set, father’s ability in housework really makes people afraid to set expectation on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….forget it, at least he deserves to be praised for knowing to serve tea to guest, this is good considering his normal standard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei sighed deeply, carried the ready tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Shurei’s movement changed, her back becomes straight, and her steps become smooth like flowing water. Her graceful movement always amazed JinLan, not even the female officers in the royal palace have such perfect etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And because of this JinLan always feel pity, if Shurei spend the rest of her life in the marketplace like this, it would be such a waste of her knowledge and upbringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once reaching the living room, the soft laughter from inside make Shurei surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……it seems that they are chatting congenially, but father has no eloquence at all, unless their interests are common?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or maybe it is XiaTaiShi deliberately catering to father…… very possible, no, it is definitely the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Shurei converge her expression, JinLan entered the living room, kneel with one knees to his master and guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Master, Lady Shurei has returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, she returned already?”&lt;br /&gt;
A man stood up hearing this, an approachable smile appears on his face, he is the master of the mansion, Hong DengKe. Forty years old, he has no beard, hence he look like only thirty plus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm…… Where’s…… the tea……?’&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the master hesitatingly whisper, JinLan can’t help laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss is carrying the tea here, and the red bean bun Master likes the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, DengKe’s expression brightens up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The straight-forward reaction almost makes JiuLan laugh out loud, he immediately uses strength on his dan tian, as there are other people present, and it is impolite to laugh out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After trying hard to adjust to a serious expression, JiuLan slowly opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei entered the room gracefully, put down the tray, and moved back 3 steps, kneeled down on both knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Shurei pay a visit to XiaTaiShi. TaiShi specially came to see me, but I cannot welcome you personally and made TaiShi wait for me, I am deeply sorry, forgive us for the poor reception.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei placed both hand in front of her chest, and did a perfect bow down ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old man observes Shurei’s every actions, slight nod and stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please rise, Miss Shurei.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei can’t help raising her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to wrinkles left by the years, the long beard and his eyes that shows wisdom—TaiShi with his back straight, looked like a hundred year old tree. Shurei unconsciously lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to see the countenance of XiaTaiShi today, Shurei is deeply honoured.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok, enough with the etiquette, let’s sit!—Mr JinLan, take a seat too.”&lt;br /&gt;
Before JinLan can insist, XiaTaiShi said solemnly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This issue is related to Mr JinLan, come, both of you please sit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei and JinLan can’t help looking at each other. ……What exactly happen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you help to pour some tea for me? After drinking quite the amount of water, my stomach feels cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi feeling slightly uncomfortable while stroking his stomach, hearing this Shurei looked at the table; and her face immediately turned white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look like father is unable to find the tea set, and went straight to serve water. Observing closely, there is a water bucket on the floor. It seems that the water was from the well using the bucket, then using a bowl to scoop the water in front of XiaTaiShi. We are not feeding cow or horse—and, and the worst thing is that the guest is one of the most important officials!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dad----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei secretly cry, yet DengKe is smiling happily, hoping that his daughter will praise him: “Well thought out.” Shurei could not care about her own feeling, immediately poured tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi did not enter the issue immediately, but sipping the tea, reaching for a bun, and he is surprised:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This delicacy is made by Miss Shurei, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yes! ......Thank XiaTaiShi for the compliment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the bun disappearing one by one, Shurei is filled with anxiety. Although she hopes that XiaTaiShi will start on the serious issue soon, she couldn’t say it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feel free to eat more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never kill the joy of the guest! –This is one of the teachings of her late mother, never initiates a request, must silently wait till the guest is willing to say it, before that have make every effort to serve the guest, place yourself in the second, this is the basic for dealing with guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Mother, I understand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei carefully poured the tea into the cup. JinLan also looked as if nothing happen, kept adding buns to XiaTaiShi’s plate.&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi dart a look at DengKe, DengKe spotted XiaTaiShi glance, hence smiled proudly. It seems like he is saying: “See, these two children are very well-behaving right?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of silence, XiaTaiShi coughed softly, and put down his cup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Miss Shurei, Mr JinLan! ……I ask for your forgiveness for coming uninvited, I have something to ask for your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei and JinLan hearing this, sat up properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If both of you are willing to accept this job—I would pay a reward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi extended out his shrivelled right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting the discussion with money, JinLan couldn’t help but be stunned, Shurei’s reaction is different.—because she is responsible for managing the whole family’s finance, she couldn’t beat around the bush, while calculating and planning in her mind, she immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—how much is the pay? 50 copper? 500 copper? … …it, it can’t be 5 silver?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi smile proudly but did not nod, Shurei feel that her palm is sweating. “…… This, can’t be…… a big business……!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the creepy atmosphere between the two, DengKe and JinLan slowly stepped back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi stared at her, almost shouted “This shocked you right!”&lt;br /&gt;
“—it’s 500, gold!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei eyes changed radically, she couldn’t believe her ears. This is sufficient to feed the whole family of 5 for 10 years—plus the repair and maintenance fee for the big mansion, and every little luxury—this sum of money can feed the whole family with white rice every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I accept--!! I am willing to do anything!””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No more wheat! No more using buckets to catch the leaking rain! This is the only thing going in her mind right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then!”&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi never ask whether Shurei is sure, if she is unsure it would be troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr JinLan will then be promoted to Habayashi Army, serving as His Majesty’s bodyguard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A leap of few ranks in one go, JinLan still wondered whether he heard wrongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi then announced seriously to Shurei:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Miss Shurei, please enter the imperial harem as a princess consort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan described later that the expression of Shurei at this moment can be said to be a unique wonder.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1&amp;diff=193803</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1&amp;diff=193803"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T12:59:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone knows that there will be a moving music from the Erhu in this Taoist temple at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The music is indeed beautiful, hence attracting many customers to nearby tea-booth or restaurants at this specific time to listen. The music received praises from many people, but the popularity of the maiden playing the music is even greater than the Erhu,--only that the maiden does not know it herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today the lesson ended again by the children’s pleading, the maiden—Shurei Kou then played the Erhu, but she is not playing the music today, instead it is the legend of the establishing of the Saiunkoku that the children likes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the end of the music, Shurei ends the story as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
“……in the end, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace, and it is said that they have blend into the commoners’ life, maybe as our neighbour!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shurei laughed: “Ok, the story has ended!” The children that were surrounding let a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teacher Shurei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there really a Sento Palace in the royal palace?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei put down her Erhu at one side, smiled: “Yes,” and pat the boy’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it is now renamed as Sento Province, but JinLan said it really resides in the royal palace somewhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then have Teacher Shurei seen it before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cute girl with a bun hairstyle climbed up Shurei lap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this question, Shurei let out a serious sign of regret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although regretful, I have not seen it before, I have always hoped to see it at least once too, but it is a pity that the Sento Palace resides in the royal palace. I could have got in if I joined the state exam; however it is only opened to males.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I shall join the state exam when I grow up, become a great official and marry Teacher Shurei, then bring Teacher Shurei into the royal palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the energetic boy proudly stand tall, Shurei can’t help smiling:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? That will be great. –But LiuJin, since you have now set your target, you should work even harder, and I bet you have forgotten to write your homework for yesterday, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, that is because……“&lt;br /&gt;
The boy is at a loss without knowing what to do; the girl, with the bun hairstyle hugging Shurei; rolled out her tongue and make a grimace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should stop daydreaming; you have never done your homework.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If LiuJin want to be an official, he should just follow JinLan and enter the state martial arts exam, and become a military official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—Exactly! Because he is good at fighting! And he is only good at this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But he is afraid of his mother and Teacher Shurei, isn’t he a bit too useless?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you guys……”&lt;br /&gt;
The boy blushed, put up his fist, but someone knocked at the temple door at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, pardon my intrusion, Miss.”&lt;br /&gt;
When Shurei saw the tall body that entered the doors, she was surprised:&lt;br /&gt;
“—JinLan! Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—it’s JinLan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JinLan! Let’s play some war games--!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth that were immediately surrounded by the children, --JinLan showed a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm……Sorry, I am busy today, maybe next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy let out a sigh of disappointment; the youth tapped the boy’s forehead and moved towards Shurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, could you please hurry back? You have an important visitor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What--?” This time all the children shouted disappointingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei also groan inwardly due to this uninvited guest. –What a coincidence, I have a very important ‘job’ waiting for me today! Which gullible guest chooses today to visit? Even so, Shurei still stands up quickly; unwillingly caress the head of the children that are pulling her skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, we will have to end here today. Do not forget what was taught today, and LiuJin have to do your homework.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blinking her eyes, Shurei went with JinLan; on the way, Shurei wondered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JinLan, why are you here at this time? I remembered you were supposed to go court meeting today?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes—Miss, you are right. But the guest requested that I travel together……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The guest wanted you to follow for personal stuff? –This guest’s identity isn’t simple then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vague answer made Shurei even more suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though JinLan is courtly, he is actually strong in his swordsmanship. Therefore, even if Shurei’s family—Hong family in name only backs him, he still cut a striking figure with a new record speed, he has now a small standing in the military. Even though he has not amounted to much in the imperial court, but someone that can influence JinLan, the guest must be a big shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not know who the guest is, or why he wanted to see me, but as courtesy, he should have informed me earlier. A sudden visit…… will ruin my planning and schedule!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei hold her fist, look up at JinLan, and strongly gripped his shirt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do, JinLan--?” We are in overdraft for this month again! There is a job with good pay but it is all going to ruin now! I thought we will be able to afford rice with the pay, but only wheat…… wheat…… wheat ah--! The middle line in the wheat! That middle line that is distinct from rice is going to sarcasm me in this month again: ‘I am not rice!’ Ah—I am not willing, not willing! I hate that guest~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss! Nobody said that! Wheat can’t talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan is afraid of attracting sideway glances from passer-by, quickly look around. This reaction is natural, after all Shurei is standing in the streets yelling…… but the passer-by ignored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, please do not worry, I will take up more part time jobs, I have to repair the tiles from the roof that were blown off a few days ago, otherwise it would troublesome if it rains, buckets are expensive so I will go buy tiles and repair them myself, this will save quite a sum of money. I will also get some lattice doors from town to replace the broken ones…… Miss, please do not be sad, I love to eat wheat, it’s very nutritious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaaaaaaaaa—JinLan! I am sorry! Always troubling you, if only my father was more useful, we will not end up in this situation!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss should not be mindful of little things like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Hong family couldn’t pay the salaries, all other servants have left…… but you have always stayed, a dignified military officer has to do the accounting for restaurants, write letters for others, do errands for merchants, only our Hong family in the world will order people.”&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems to be so, JinLan thought. “Your salary originally would be sufficient for you, but staying in Hong family, you have to spend all your salary repairing our house and livelihood…… Even so, our family are still afraid and not willing to let you go find a better master, please forgive us! However, if you really find a better environment, then it is okay to not care about us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss.”&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan interrupt Shurei with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
“Really do not have to mind about these, unless you chased me out, I would not leave you, I have no complains, and is actually happy that I could repay the grace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grace……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“13 years ago, Hong family accepted and housed me even though I am a stranger, I am already determined that I will repay the grace in this life, so Miss, you should not brood on this at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……JinLan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei’s face distort once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ay—so frustrating! Why our family end up in this situation--! Being of high statue only is useless at all-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patting the back of Shurei, JinLan nodded and agreed to this statement with mixed feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…… indeed high status ‘only’……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen from the surname of Hong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku territory are split into 8 states, they are the Ran state, Hong state, Heki state, Ko state, Haku state, Koku state, Sa state and the Shi state. These states name follow the old names, 600 years ago, the emperor then ordered the ruling clan of each state to change their surname on a whim. The Ran state marquis change to Ran, the Hong state marquis change to Hong, and so on. At the same time, commoners are forbidden to share the same surname as these 8 clans, hence having these 8 colour surname are a symbol of the nobles among the nobles. Due to the capital—where the imperial court resides, the Shi state marquis is also the emperor, since then on; the Shi surname represents the surname of the royal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
600 years later, the ruling system changed from each state marquises ruling to the imperial court ruling gradually, but the 7 surname—Shi surname being another story due to royal—still exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial courts that used to be mostly the noble clan are now open to commoners too, the official appointment system—state exam that has been implemented for decades, participants that are able to enter the final round are mostly members from the 7 clans. This is because when the state exam is implemented, the 7 clans are willing to spent large sum of money to nurture the talents, the results is obviously the 7 clans having many talented and outstanding men, and their popularity in its heyday. Once they are honoured with high official titles, they will be able to get rich pay, hence no harm at all to the 7 clans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei was born in the Hong family— is of pure lineage and the daughter of the eminent family. Hong family is only under the Ran family in the 7 clans, is the noble among the nobles. It is said that the Shi representing the royal family is the combination of the Ran and Hong family, hence giving the Hong and Ran surname to 2 of the most powerful clan then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…… if so, Miss should be living a generous life, served by a big group of maid.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how ridiculous, she should not be crying on the streets that they can only eat wheat for the month; their family being overdraft, the tiles being blown away, worrying about the leaking roof but no money to repair and such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did a lady of the Hong family end up in such a situation--?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason may be the eldest son of the Hong family, Shurei’s father DengKe. Due to his gentle literati personality from birth, there are frequent criticisms of him not able to be the head of the family; and there’s his talented younger brother, hence DengKe’s father before his death, instruct his brother to be the next head. Originally believing that he himself is not meant to be the head, DengKe has no complains and is happy to follow the instructions of his father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as his brother inherit the family business, DengKe position as the eldest son becomes awkward. Therefore after much consideration, he decided to bring his whole family and leave Hong state, but Hong clan will never let the eldest son to be displaced, hence they build a residence in Shi state beforehand and arranged a high position for DengKe in the imperial court. Thus DengKe’s family migrate to Shi state, and on the way, accepted JinLan who fainted on the side of the road, then moved into the current residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial high official is actually just a post responsible taking care of the library, a post that is dispensable, even not many people have heard of this post, hence the management of financial board often forgets to pay salary to DengKe, furthermore DengKe has never complain about this, thus the salary decreased gradually, in the end it becomes everyone in the family—total of 3 people, DengKe, Shurei and JinLan—have to work to support themselves. Yet, DengKe is always buried in the books, it is almost impossible to depend on him to support the family, thus it is really Shurei and JinLan supporting the family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan think back to the past, his eyes become drifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Can’t believe that huge residence requires such a huge maintance fee……)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, Shurei and JinLan is optimistic as life was thrifty and as long as sufficient money is earned for 3 people, life can still goes on, however……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was totally unexpected, that large residence to maintain a suitable environment actually has to spend more than half of the pay; since the salary is dropping, the workload has only been increasing. Even though strictly regulating DengKe to earn a certain amount of salary, he did not take it seriously. Once he entered the library, he will be free of ‘distractions’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss……Miss, you have tried really hard, day in and day out repeating teaching children in the Taoist temple after house chores, working until sun sets…… Today must be a holiday for Miss by heaven, furthermore my salary will be increasing soon……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei looked up, her face filled with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning you are going to be promoted again? Congratulation! JinLan, Ok, and then I treat dinner today!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah? But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Relax! The ingredient may be few, but the method of cooking are varied, just the chance to showcase my skills, just you watch, I will cook a table of amazing cuisine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching Shurei walk happily, JinLan laugh softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Shurei happy is not the rise in salary but the promotion, and this thought make JinLan very pleased.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imperial court three TaiShi—XiaTaiShi!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After aggressively pressed JinLan who is vague about the identity of the guest, the answer made Shurei shocked, almost spilling the tea leaves on the floor. –so close!  Tea leaves are expensive, enough to see how surprising is the answer from JinLan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial court three TaiShi are the mentor of the emperor. Their positions are just below the emperor, although they are not involved in the politics, they are still one of the hundred officials, and their powers are even greater than the royals who are of lower seniority. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, XiaTaiShi was the famed previous emperor’s right hand man, as the highly respected and prestigious minister.&lt;br /&gt;
To Shurei, he is a legendary character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why, why, why did XiaTaiShi come see me!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan have no idea too. When XiaTaiShi tell him straight: “I want to talk to the young lady of Hong family, can you pass the message.” He did not really understand at first. Because he could not link ‘young lady of Hong family’ to Shurei and the residence when Shurei lives have not enough servants to pass the message, and that lady is working outside during the day and not at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Currently, is it only ‘that’ father dealing with that big shot……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He actually didn’t serve tea to the guest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Because Master do not know where the tea set is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan smile with helplessness, while putting the buns into the plate to be served as refreshments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The messy dishes in the kitchen looked like the work of a burglar, but the most important tea set was untouched. ……Looked like he worked really hard but couldn’t find the tea set, father’s ability in housework really makes people afraid to set expectation on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….forget it, at least he deserves to be praised for knowing to serve tea to guest, this is good considering his normal standard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei sighed deeply, carried the ready tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Shurei’s movement changed, her back becomes straight, and her steps become smooth like flowing water. Her graceful movement always amazed JinLan, not even the female officers in the royal palace have such perfect etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And because of this JinLan always feel pity, if Shurei spend the rest of her life in the marketplace like this, it would be such a waste of her knowledge and upbringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once reaching the living room, the soft laughter from inside make Shurei surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……it seems that they are chatting congenially, but father has no eloquence at all, unless their interests are common?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or maybe it is XiaTaiShi deliberately catering to father…… very possible, no, it is definitely the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Shurei converge her expression, JinLan entered the living room, kneel with one knees to his master and guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Master, Lady Shurei has returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, she returned already?”&lt;br /&gt;
A man stood up hearing this, an approachable smile appears on his face, he is the master of the mansion, Hong DengKe. Forty years old, he has no beard, hence he look like only thirty plus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm…… Where’s…… the tea……?’&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the master hesitatingly whisper, JinLan can’t help laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss is carrying the tea here, and the red bean bun Master likes the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, DengKe’s expression brightens up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The straight-forward reaction almost makes JiuLan laugh out loud, he immediately uses strength on his dan tian, as there are other people present, and it is impolite to laugh out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After trying hard to adjust to a serious expression, JiuLan slowly opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei entered the room gracefully, put down the tray, and moved back 3 steps, kneeled down on both knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Shurei pay a visit to XiaTaiShi. TaiShi specially came to see me, but I cannot welcome you personally and made TaiShi wait for me, I am deeply sorry, forgive us for the poor reception.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei placed both hand in front of her chest, and did a perfect bow down ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old man observes Shurei’s every actions, slight nod and stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please rise, Miss Shurei.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei can’t help raising her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to wrinkles left by the years, the long beard and his eyes that shows wisdom—TaiShi with his back straight, looked like a hundred year old tree. Shurei unconsciously lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to see the countenance of XiaTaiShi today, Shurei is deeply honoured.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok, enough with the etiquette, let’s sit!—Mr JinLan, take a seat too.”&lt;br /&gt;
Before JinLan can insist, XiaTaiShi said solemnly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This issue is related to Mr JinLan, come, both of you please sit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei and JinLan can’t help looking at each other. ……What exactly happen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you help to pour some tea for me? After drinking quite the amount of water, my stomach feels cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi feeling slightly uncomfortable while stroking his stomach, hearing this Shurei looked at the table; and her face immediately turned white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look like father is unable to find the tea set, and went straight to serve water. Observing closely, there is a water bucket on the floor. It seems that the water was from the well using the bucket, then using a bowl to scoop the water in front of XiaTaiShi. We are not feeding cow or horse—and, and the worst thing is that the guest is one of the most important officials!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dad----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei secretly cry, yet DengKe is smiling happily, hoping that his daughter will praise him: “Well thought out.” Shurei could not care about her own feeling, immediately poured tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi did not enter the issue immediately, but sipping the tea, reaching for a bun, and he is surprised:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This delicacy is made by Miss Shurei, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yes! ......Thank XiaTaiShi for the compliment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the bun disappearing one by one, Shurei is filled with anxiety. Although she hopes that XiaTaiShi will start on the serious issue soon, she couldn’t say it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feel free to eat more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never kill the joy of the guest! –This is one of the teachings of her late mother, never initiates a request, must silently wait till the guest is willing to say it, before that have make every effort to serve the guest, place yourself in the second, this is the basic for dealing with guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Mother, I understand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei carefully poured the tea into the cup. JinLan also looked as if nothing happen, kept adding buns to XiaTaiShi’s plate.&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi dart a look at DengKe, DengKe spotted XiaTaiShi glance, hence smiled proudly. It seems like he is saying: “See, these two children are very well-behaving right?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of silence, XiaTaiShi coughed softly, and put down his cup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Miss Shurei, Mr JinLan! ……I ask for your forgiveness for coming uninvited, I have something to ask for your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei and JinLan hearing this, sat up properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If both of you are willing to accept this job—I would pay a reward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi extended out his shrivelled right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting the discussion with money, JinLan couldn’t help but be stunned, Shurei’s reaction is different.—because she is responsible for managing the whole family’s finance, she couldn’t beat around the bush, while calculating and planning in her mind, she immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—how much is the pay? 50 copper? 500 copper? … …it, it can’t be 5 silver?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi smile proudly but did not nod, Shurei feel that her palm is sweating. “…… This, can’t be…… a big business……!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the creepy atmosphere between the two, DengKe and JinLan slowly stepped back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi stared at her, almost shouted “This shocked you right!”&lt;br /&gt;
“—it’s 500, gold!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei eyes changed radically, she couldn’t believe her ears. This is sufficient to feed the whole family of 5 for 10 years—plus the repair and maintenance fee for the big mansion, and every little luxury—this sum of money can feed the whole family with white rice every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I accept--!! I am willing to do anything!””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No more wheat! No more using buckets to catch the leaking rain! This is the only thing going in her mind right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then!”&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi never ask whether Shurei is sure, if she is unsure it would be troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr JinLan will then be promoted to Habayashi Army, serving as His Majesty’s bodyguard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A leap of few ranks in one go, JinLan still wondered whether he heard wrongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi then announced seriously to Shurei:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Miss Shurei, please enter the imperial harem as a princess consort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan described later that the expression of Shurei at this moment can be said to be a unique wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1&amp;diff=193802</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1&amp;diff=193802"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T12:58:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone knows that there will be a moving music from the Erhu in this Taoist temple at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The music is indeed beautiful, hence attracting many customers to nearby tea-booth or restaurants at this specific time to listen. The music received praises from many people, but the popularity of the maiden playing the music is even greater than the Erhu,--only that the maiden does not know it herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today the lesson ended again by the children’s pleading, the maiden—Shurei Kou then played the Erhu, but she is not playing the music today, instead it is the legend of the establishing of the Saiunkoku that the children likes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the end of the music, Shurei ends the story as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
“……in the end, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace, and it is said that they have blend into the commoners’ life, maybe as our neighbour!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shurei laughed: “Ok, the story has ended!” The children that were surrounding let a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teacher Shurei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there really a Sento Palace in the royal palace?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei put down her Erhu at one side, smiled: “Yes,” and pat the boy’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it is now renamed as Sento Province, but JinLan said it really resides in the royal palace somewhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then have Teacher Shurei seen it before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cute girl with a bun hairstyle climbed up Shurei lap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this question, Shurei let out a serious sign of regret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although regretful, I have not seen it before, I have always hoped to see it at least once too, but it is a pity that the Sento Palace resides in the royal palace. I could have got in if I joined the state exam; however it is only opened to males.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I shall join the state exam when I grow up, become a great official and marry Teacher Shurei, then bring Teacher Shurei into the royal palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the energetic boy proudly stand tall, Shurei can’t help smiling:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? That will be great. –But LiuJin, since you have now set your target, you should work even harder, and I bet you have forgotten to write your homework for yesterday, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, that is because……“&lt;br /&gt;
The boy is at a loss without knowing what to do; the girl, with the bun hairstyle hugging Shurei; rolled out her tongue and make a grimace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should stop daydreaming; you have never done your homework.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If LiuJin want to be an official, he should just follow JinLan and enter the state martial arts exam, and become a military official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—Exactly! Because he is good at fighting! And he is only good at this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But he is afraid of his mother and Teacher Shurei, isn’t he a bit too useless?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you guys……”&lt;br /&gt;
The boy blushed, put up his fist, but someone knocked at the temple door at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, pardon my intrusion, Miss.”&lt;br /&gt;
When Shurei saw the tall body that entered the doors, she was surprised:&lt;br /&gt;
“—JinLan! Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—it’s JinLan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JinLan! Let’s play some war games--!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth that were immediately surrounded by the children, --JinLan showed a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm……Sorry, I am busy today, maybe next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy let out a sigh of disappointment; the youth tapped the boy’s forehead and moved towards Shurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, could you please hurry back? You have an important visitor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What--?” This time all the children shouted disappointingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei also groan inwardly due to this uninvited guest. –What a coincidence, I have a very important ‘job’ waiting for me today! Which gullible guest chooses today to visit? Even so, Shurei still stands up quickly; unwillingly caress the head of the children that are pulling her skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, we will have to end here today. Do not forget what was taught today, and LiuJin have to do your homework.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blinking her eyes, Shurei went with JinLan; on the way, Shurei wondered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JinLan, why are you here at this time? I remembered you were supposed to go court meeting today?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes—Miss, you are right. But the guest requested that I travel together……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The guest wanted you to follow for personal stuff? –This guest’s identity isn’t simple then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vague answer made Shurei even more suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though JinLan is courtly, he is actually strong in his swordsmanship. Therefore, even if Shurei’s family—Hong family in name only backs him, he still cut a striking figure with a new record speed, he has now a small standing in the military. Even though he has not amounted to much in the imperial court, but someone that can influence JinLan, the guest must be a big shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not know who the guest is, or why he wanted to see me, but as courtesy, he should have informed me earlier. A sudden visit…… will ruin my planning and schedule!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei hold her fist, look up at JinLan, and strongly gripped his shirt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do, JinLan--?” We are in overdraft for this month again! There is a job with good pay but it is all going to ruin now! I thought we will be able to afford rice with the pay, but only wheat…… wheat…… wheat ah--! The middle line in the wheat! That middle line that is distinct from rice is going to sarcasm me in this month again: ‘I am not rice!’ Ah—I am not willing, not willing! I hate that guest~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss! Nobody said that! Wheat can’t talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan is afraid of attracting sideway glances from passer-by, quickly look around. This reaction is natural, after all Shurei is standing in the streets yelling…… but the passer-by ignored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, please do not worry, I will take up more part time jobs, I have to repair the tiles from the roof that were blown off a few days ago, otherwise it would troublesome if it rains, buckets are expensive so I will go buy tiles and repair them myself, this will save quite a sum of money. I will also get some lattice doors from town to replace the broken ones…… Miss, please do not be sad, I love to eat wheat, it’s very nutritious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaaaaaaaaa—JinLan! I am sorry! Always troubling you, if only my father was more useful, we will not end up in this situation!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss should not be mindful of little things like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Hong family couldn’t pay the salaries, all other servants have left…… but you have always stayed, a dignified military officer has to do the accounting for restaurants, write letters for others, do errands for merchants, only our Hong family in the world will order people.”&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems to be so, JinLan thought. “Your salary originally would be sufficient for you, but staying in Hong family, you have to spend all your salary repairing our house and livelihood…… Even so, our family are still afraid and not willing to let you go find a better master, please forgive us! However, if you really find a better environment, then it is okay to not care about us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss.”&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan interrupt Shurei with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
“Really do not have to mind about these, unless you chased me out, I would not leave you, I have no complains, and is actually happy that I could repay the grace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grace……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“13 years ago, Hong family accepted and housed me even though I am a stranger, I am already determined that I will repay the grace in this life, so Miss, you should not brood on this at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……JinLan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei’s face distort once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ay—so frustrating! Why our family end up in this situation--! Being of high statue only is useless at all-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patting the back of Shurei, JinLan nodded and agreed to this statement with mixed feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…… indeed high status ‘only’……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen from the surname of Hong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku territory are split into 8 states, they are the Ran state, Hong state, Heki state, Ko state, Haku state, Koku state, Sa state and the Shi state. These states name follow the old names, 600 years ago, the emperor then ordered the ruling clan of each state to change their surname on a whim. The Ran state marquis change to Ran, the Hong state marquis change to Hong, and so on. At the same time, commoners are forbidden to share the same surname as these 8 clans, hence having these 8 colour surname are a symbol of the nobles among the nobles. Due to the capital—where the imperial court resides, the Shi state marquis is also the emperor, since then on; the Shi surname represents the surname of the royal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
600 years later, the ruling system changed from each state marquises ruling to the imperial court ruling gradually, but the 7 surname—Shi surname being another story due to royal—still exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial courts that used to be mostly the noble clan are now open to commoners too, the official appointment system—state exam that has been implemented for decades, participants that are able to enter the final round are mostly members from the 7 clans. This is because when the state exam is implemented, the 7 clans are willing to spent large sum of money to nurture the talents, the results is obviously the 7 clans having many talented and outstanding men, and their popularity in its heyday. Once they are honoured with high official titles, they will be able to get rich pay, hence no harm at all to the 7 clans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei was born in the Hong family— is of pure lineage and the daughter of the eminent family. Hong family is only under the Ran family in the 7 clans, is the noble among the nobles. It is said that the Shi representing the royal family is the combination of the Ran and Hong family, hence giving the Hong and Ran surname to 2 of the most powerful clan then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…… if so, Miss should be living a generous life, served by a big group of maid.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how ridiculous, she should not be crying on the streets that they can only eat wheat for the month; their family being overdraft, the tiles being blown away, worrying about the leaking roof but no money to repair and such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did a lady of the Hong family end up in such a situation--?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason may be the eldest son of the Hong family, Shurei’s father DengKe. Due to his gentle literati personality from birth, there are frequent criticisms of him not able to be the head of the family; and there’s his talented younger brother, hence DengKe’s father before his death, instruct his brother to be the next head. Originally believing that he himself is not meant to be the head, DengKe has no complains and is happy to follow the instructions of his father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as his brother inherit the family business, DengKe position as the eldest son becomes awkward. Therefore after much consideration, he decided to bring his whole family and leave Hong state, but Hong clan will never let the eldest son to be displaced, hence they build a residence in Shi state beforehand and arranged a high position for DengKe in the imperial court. Thus DengKe’s family migrate to Shi state, and on the way, accepted JinLan who fainted on the side of the road, then moved into the current residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial high official is actually just a post responsible taking care of the library, a post that is dispensable, even not many people have heard of this post, hence the management of financial board often forgets to pay salary to DengKe, furthermore DengKe has never complain about this, thus the salary decreased gradually, in the end it becomes everyone in the family—total of 3 people, DengKe, Shurei and JinLan—have to work to support themselves. Yet, DengKe is always buried in the books, it is almost impossible to depend on him to support the family, thus it is really Shurei and JinLan supporting the family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan think back to the past, his eyes become drifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Can’t believe that huge residence requires such a huge maintance fee……)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, Shurei and JinLan is optimistic as life was thrifty and as long as sufficient money is earned for 3 people, life can still goes on, however……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was totally unexpected, that large residence to maintain a suitable environment actually has to spend more than half of the pay; since the salary is dropping, the workload has only been increasing. Even though strictly regulating DengKe to earn a certain amount of salary, he did not take it seriously. Once he entered the library, he will be free of ‘distractions’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss……Miss, you have tried really hard, day in and day out repeating teaching children in the Taoist temple after house chores, working until sun sets…… Today must be a holiday for Miss by heaven, furthermore my salary will be increasing soon……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei looked up, her face filled with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning you are going to be promoted again? Congratulation! JinLan, Ok, and then I treat dinner today!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah? But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Relax! The ingredient may be few, but the method of cooking are varied, just the chance to showcase my skills, just you watch, I will cook a table of amazing cuisine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching Shurei walk happily, JinLan laugh softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Shurei happy is not the rise in salary but the promotion, and this thought make JinLan very pleased.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imperial court three TaiShi—XiaTaiShi!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After aggressively pressed JinLan who is vague about the identity of the guest, the answer made Shurei shocked, almost spilling the tea leaves on the floor. –so close!  Tea leaves are expensive, enough to see how surprising is the answer from JinLan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial court three TaiShi are the mentor of the emperor. Their positions are just below the emperor, although they are not involved in the politics, they are still one of the hundred officials, and their powers are even greater than the royals who are of lower seniority. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, XiaTaiShi was the famed previous emperor’s right hand man, as the highly respected and prestigious minister.&lt;br /&gt;
To Shurei, he is a legendary character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why, why, why did XiaTaiShi come see me!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan have no idea too. When XiaTaiShi tell him straight: “I want to talk to the young lady of Hong family, can you pass the message.” He did not really understand at first. Because he could not link ‘young lady of Hong family’ to Shurei and the residence when Shurei lives have not enough servants to pass the message, and that lady is working outside during the day and not at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Currently, is it only ‘that’ father dealing with that big shot……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He actually didn’t serve tea to the guest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Because Master do not know where the tea set is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan smile with helplessness, while putting the buns into the plate to be served as refreshments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The messy dishes in the kitchen looked like the work of a burglar, but the most important tea set was untouched. ……Looked like he worked really hard but couldn’t find the tea set, father’s ability in housework really makes people afraid to set expectation on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….forget it, at least he deserves to be praised for knowing to serve tea to guest, this is good considering his normal standard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei sighed deeply, carried the ready tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Shurei’s movement changed, her back becomes straight, and her steps become smooth like flowing water. Her graceful movement always amazed JinLan, not even the female officers in the royal palace have such perfect etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And because of this JinLan always feel pity, if Shurei spend the rest of her life in the marketplace like this, it would be such a waste of her knowledge and upbringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once reaching the living room, the soft laughter from inside make Shurei surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……it seems that they are chatting congenially, but father has no eloquence at all, unless their interests are common?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or maybe it is XiaTaiShi deliberately catering to father…… very possible, no, it is definitely the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Shurei converge her expression, JinLan entered the living room, kneel with one knees to his master and guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Master, Lady Shurei has returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, she returned already?”&lt;br /&gt;
A man stood up hearing this, an approachable smile appears on his face, he is the master of the mansion, Hong DengKe. Forty years old, he has no beard, hence he look like only thirty plus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm…… Where’s…… the tea……?’&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the master hesitatingly whisper, JinLan can’t help laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss is carrying the tea here, and the red bean bun Master likes the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, DengKe’s expression brightens up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The straight-forward reaction almost makes JiuLan laugh out loud, he immediately uses strength on his dan tian, as there are other people present, and it is impolite to laugh out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After trying hard to adjust to a serious expression, JiuLan slowly opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei entered the room gracefully, put down the tray, and moved back 3 steps, kneeled down on both knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Shurei pay a visit to XiaTaiShi. TaiShi specially came to see me, but I cannot welcome you personally and made TaiShi wait for me, I am deeply sorry, forgive us for the poor reception.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei placed both hand in front of her chest, and did a perfect bow down ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old man observes Shurei’s every actions, slight nod and stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please rise, Miss Shurei.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei can’t help raising her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to wrinkles left by the years, the long beard and his eyes that shows wisdom—TaiShi with his back straight, looked like a hundred year old tree. Shurei unconsciously lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to see the countenance of XiaTaiShi today, Shurei is deeply honoured.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok, enough with the etiquette, let’s sit!—Mr JinLan, take a seat too.”&lt;br /&gt;
Before JinLan can insist, XiaTaiShi said solemnly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This issue is related to Mr JinLan, come, both of you please sit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei and JinLan can’t help looking at each other. ……What exactly happen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you help to pour some tea for me? After drinking quite the amount of water, my stomach feels cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi feeling slightly uncomfortable while stroking his stomach, hearing this Shurei looked at the table; and her face immediately turned white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look like father is unable to find the tea set, and went straight to serve water. Observing closely, there is a water bucket on the floor. It seems that the water was from the well using the bucket, then using a bowl to scoop the water in front of XiaTaiShi. We are not feeding cow or horse—and, and the worst thing is that the guest is one of the most important officials!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dad----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei secretly cry, yet DengKe is smiling happily, hoping that his daughter will praise him: “Well thought out.” Shurei could not care about her own feeling, immediately poured tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi did not enter the issue immediately, but sipping the tea, reaching for a bun, and he is surprised:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This delicacy is made by Miss Shurei, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yes! ......Thank XiaTaiShi for the compliment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the bun disappearing one by one, Shurei is filled with anxiety. Although she hopes that XiaTaiShi will start on the serious issue soon, she couldn’t say it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feel free to eat more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never kill the joy of the guest! –This is one of the teachings of her late mother, never initiates a request, must silently wait till the guest is willing to say it, before that have make every effort to serve the guest, place yourself in the second, this is the basic for dealing with guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Mother, I understand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei carefully poured the tea into the cup. JinLan also looked as if nothing happen, kept adding buns to XiaTaiShi’s plate.&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi dart a look at DengKe, DengKe spotted XiaTaiShi glance, hence smiled proudly. It seems like he is saying: “See, these two children are very well-behaving right?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of silence, XiaTaiShi coughed softly, and put down his cup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Miss Shurei, Mr JinLan! ……I ask for your forgiveness for coming uninvited, I have something to ask for your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei and JinLan hearing this, sat up properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If both of you are willing to accept this job—I would pay a reward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi extended out his shrivelled right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting the discussion with money, JinLan couldn’t help but be stunned, Shurei’s reaction is different.—because she is responsible for managing the whole family’s finance, she couldn’t beat around the bush, while calculating and planning in her mind, she immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—how much is the pay? 50 copper? 500 copper? … …it, it can’t be 5 silver?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi smile proudly but did not nod, Shurei feel that her palm is sweating. “…… This, can’t be…… a big business……!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the creepy atmosphere between the two, DengKe and JinLan slowly stepped back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi stared at her, almost shouted “This shocked you right!”&lt;br /&gt;
“—it’s 500, gold!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei eyes changed radically, she couldn’t believe her ears. This is sufficient to feed the whole family of 5 for 10 years—plus the repair and maintenance fee for the big mansion, and every little luxury—this sum of money can feed the whole family with white rice every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I accept--!! I am willing to do anything!””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No more wheat! No more using buckets to catch the leaking rain! This is the only thing going in her mind right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then!”&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi never ask whether Shurei is sure, if she is unsure it would be troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr JinLan will then be promoted to Habayashi Army, serving as His Majesty’s bodyguard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A leap of few ranks in one go, JinLan still wondered whether he heard wrongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi then announced seriously to Shurei:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Miss Shurei, please enter the imperial harem as a princess consort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan described later that the expression of Shurei at this moment can be said to be a unique wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1&amp;diff=193801</id>
		<title>Saiunkoku Monogatari:Volume 1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Saiunkoku_Monogatari:Volume_1_Chapter1&amp;diff=193801"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T12:51:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: Created page with &amp;quot;Chapter 1  Everyone knows that there will be a moving music from the Erhu in this Taoist temple at this time.  The music is indeed beautiful, hence attracting many customers t...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone knows that there will be a moving music from the Erhu in this Taoist temple at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The music is indeed beautiful, hence attracting many customers to nearby tea-booth or restaurants at this specific time to listen. The music received praises from many people, but the popularity of the maiden playing the music is even greater than the Erhu,--only that the maiden does not know it herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today the lesson ended again by the children’s pleading, the maiden—Shurei Kou then played the Erhu, but she is not playing the music today, instead it is the legend of the establishing of the Saiunkoku that the children likes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the end of the music, Shurei ends the story as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
“……in the end, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace, and it is said that they have blend into the commoners’ life, maybe as our neighbour!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shurei laughed: “Ok, the story has ended!” The children that were surrounding let a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Teacher Shurei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there really a Sento Palace in the royal palace?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei put down her Erhu at one side, smiled: “Yes,” and pat the boy’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it is now renamed as Sento Province, but JinLan said it really resides in the royal palace somewhere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then have Teacher Shurei seen it before?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cute girl with a bun hairstyle climbed up Shurei lap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this question, Shurei let out a serious sign of regret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although regretful, I have not seen it before, I have always hoped to see it at least once too, but it is a pity that the Sento Palace resides in the royal palace. I could have got in if I joined the state exam; however it is only opened to males.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then I shall join the state exam when I grow up, become a great official and marry Teacher Shurei, then bring Teacher Shurei into the royal palace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the energetic boy proudly stand tall, Shurei can’t help smiling:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really? That will be great. –But LiuJin, since you have now set your target, you should work even harder, and I bet you have forgotten to write your homework for yesterday, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, that is because……“&lt;br /&gt;
The boy is at a loss without knowing what to do; the girl, with the bun hairstyle hugging Shurei; rolled out her tongue and make a grimace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You should stop daydreaming; you have never done your homework.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If LiuJin want to be an official, he should just follow JinLan and enter the state martial arts exam, and become a military official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—Exactly! Because he is good at fighting! And he is only good at this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But he is afraid of his mother and Teacher Shurei, isn’t he a bit too useless?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you guys……”&lt;br /&gt;
The boy blushed, put up his fist, but someone knocked at the temple door at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, pardon my intrusion, Miss.”&lt;br /&gt;
When Shurei saw the tall body that entered the doors, she was surprised:&lt;br /&gt;
“—JinLan! Why are you here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah—it’s JinLan!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JinLan! Let’s play some war games--!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth that were immediately surrounded by the children, --JinLan showed a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm……Sorry, I am busy today, maybe next time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy let out a sigh of disappointment; the youth tapped the boy’s forehead and moved towards Shurei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, could you please hurry back? You have an important visitor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What--?” This time all the children shouted disappointingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei also groan inwardly due to this uninvited guest. –What a coincidence, I have a very important ‘job’ waiting for me today! Which gullible guest chooses today to visit? Even so, Shurei still stands up quickly; unwillingly caress the head of the children that are pulling her skirt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, we will have to end here today. Do not forget what was taught today, and LiuJin have to do your homework.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blinking her eyes, Shurei went with JinLan; on the way, Shurei wondered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“JinLan, why are you here at this time? I remembered you were supposed to go court meeting today?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes—Miss, you are right. But the guest requested that I travel together……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The guest wanted you to follow for personal stuff? –This guest’s identity isn’t simple then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, yes……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vague answer made Shurei even more suspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though JinLan is courtly, he is actually strong in his swordsmanship. Therefore, even if Shurei’s family—Hong family in name only backs him, he still cut a striking figure with a new record speed, he has now a small standing in the military. Even though he has not amounted to much in the imperial court, but someone that can influence JinLan, the guest must be a big shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not know who the guest is, or why he wanted to see me, but as courtesy, he should have informed me earlier. A sudden visit…… will ruin my planning and schedule!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei hold her fist, look up at JinLan, and strongly gripped his shirt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do, JinLan--?” We are in overdraft for this month again! There is a job with good pay but it is all going to ruin now! I thought we will be able to afford rice with the pay, but only wheat…… wheat…… wheat ah--! The middle line in the wheat! That middle line that is distinct from rice is going to sarcasm me in this month again: ‘I am not rice!’ Ah—I am not willing, not willing! I hate that guest~!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss! Nobody said that! Wheat can’t talk.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan is afraid of attracting sideway glances from passer-by, quickly look around. This reaction is natural, after all Shurei is standing in the streets yelling…… but the passer-by ignored her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss, please do not worry, I will take up more part time jobs, I have to repair the tiles from the roof that were blown off a few days ago, otherwise it would troublesome if it rains, buckets are expensive so I will go buy tiles and repair them myself, this will save quite a sum of money. I will also get some lattice doors from town to replace the broken ones…… Miss, please do not be sad, I love to eat wheat, it’s very nutritious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Waaaaaaaaaa—JinLan! I am sorry! Always troubling you, if only my father was more useful, we will not end up in this situation!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss should not be mindful of little things like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Hong family couldn’t pay the salaries, all other servants have left…… but you have always stayed, a dignified military officer has to do the accounting for restaurants, write letters for others, do errands for merchants, only our Hong family in the world will order people.”&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems to be so, JinLan thought. “Your salary originally would be sufficient for you, but staying in Hong family, you have to spend all your salary repairing our house and livelihood…… Even so, our family are still afraid and not willing to let you go find a better master, please forgive us! However, if you really find a better environment, then it is okay to not care about us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss.”&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan interrupt Shurei with a wry smile.&lt;br /&gt;
“Really do not have to mind about these, unless you chased me out, I would not leave you, I have no complains, and is actually happy that I could repay the grace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Grace……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“13 years ago, Hong family accepted and housed me even though I am a stranger, I am already determined that I will repay the grace in this life, so Miss, you should not brood on this at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……JinLan……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei’s face distort once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ay—so frustrating! Why our family end up in this situation--! Being of high statue only is useless at all-----!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patting the back of Shurei, JinLan nodded and agreed to this statement with mixed feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…… indeed high status ‘only’……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be seen from the surname of Hong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku territory are split into 8 states, they are the Ran state, Hong state, Heki state, Ko state, Haku state, Koku state, Sa state and the Shi state. These states name follow the old names, 600 years ago, the emperor then ordered the ruling clan of each state to change their surname on a whim. The Ran state marquis change to Ran, the Hong state marquis change to Hong, and so on. At the same time, commoners are forbidden to share the same surname as these 8 clans, hence having these 8 colour surname are a symbol of the nobles among the nobles. Due to the capital—where the imperial court resides, the Shi state marquis is also the emperor, since then on; the Shi surname represents the surname of the royal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
600 years later, the ruling system changed from each state marquises ruling to the imperial court ruling gradually, but the 7 surname—Shi surname being another story due to royal—still exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial courts that used to be mostly the noble clan are now open to commoners too, the official appointment system—state exam that has been implemented for decades, participants that are able to enter the final round are mostly members from the 7 clans. This is because when the state exam is implemented, the 7 clans are willing to spent large sum of money to nurture the talents, the results is obviously the 7 clans having many talented and outstanding men, and their popularity in its heyday. Once they are honoured with high official titles, they will be able to get rich pay, hence no harm at all to the 7 clans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei was born in the Hong family— is of pure lineage and the daughter of the eminent family. Hong family is only under the Ran family in the 7 clans, is the noble among the nobles. It is said that the Shi representing the royal family is the combination of the Ran and Hong family, hence giving the Hong and Ran surname to 2 of the most powerful clan then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(…… if so, Miss should be living a generous life, served by a big group of maid.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how ridiculous, she should not be crying on the streets that they can only eat wheat for the month; their family being overdraft, the tiles being blown away, worrying about the leaking roof but no money to repair and such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did a lady of the Hong family end up in such a situation--?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason may be the eldest son of the Hong family, Shurei’s father DengKe. Due to his gentle literati personality from birth, there are frequent criticisms of him not able to be the head of the family; and there’s his talented younger brother, hence DengKe’s father before his death, instruct his brother to be the next head. Originally believing that he himself is not meant to be the head, DengKe has no complains and is happy to follow the instructions of his father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as his brother inherit the family business, DengKe position as the eldest son becomes awkward. Therefore after much consideration, he decided to bring his whole family and leave Hong state, but Hong clan will never let the eldest son to be displaced, hence they build a residence in Shi state beforehand and arranged a high position for DengKe in the imperial court. Thus DengKe’s family migrate to Shi state, and on the way, accepted JinLan who fainted on the side of the road, then moved into the current residence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial high official is actually just a post responsible taking care of the library, a post that is dispensable, even not many people have heard of this post, hence the management of financial board often forgets to pay salary to DengKe, furthermore DengKe has never complain about this, thus the salary decreased gradually, in the end it becomes everyone in the family—total of 3 people, DengKe, Shurei and JinLan—have to work to support themselves. Yet, DengKe is always buried in the books, it is almost impossible to depend on him to support the family, thus it is really Shurei and JinLan supporting the family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan think back to the past, his eyes become drifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Can’t believe that huge residence requires such a huge maintance fee……)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, Shurei and JinLan is optimistic as life was thrifty and as long as sufficient money is earned for 3 people, life can still goes on, however……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was totally unexpected, that large residence to maintain a suitable environment actually has to spend more than half of the pay; since the salary is dropping, the workload has only been increasing. Even though strictly regulating DengKe to earn a certain amount of salary, he did not take it seriously. Once he entered the library, he will be free of ‘distractions’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss……Miss, you have tried really hard, day in and day out repeating teaching children in the Taoist temple after house chores, working until sun sets…… Today must be a holiday for Miss by heaven, furthermore my salary will be increasing soon……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei looked up, her face filled with happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Meaning you are going to be promoted again? Congratulation! JinLan, Ok, and then I treat dinner today!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah? But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Relax! The ingredient may be few, but the method of cooking are varied, just the chance to showcase my skills, just you watch, I will cook a table of amazing cuisine!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching Shurei walk happily, JinLan laugh softly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Shurei happy is not the rise in salary but the promotion, and this thought make JinLan very pleased.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imperial court three TaiShi—XiaTaiShi!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After aggressively pressed JinLan who is vague about the identity of the guest, the answer made Shurei shocked, almost spilling the tea leaves on the floor. –so close!  Tea leaves are expensive, enough to see how surprising is the answer from JinLan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial court three TaiShi are the mentor of the emperor. Their positions are just below the emperor, although they are not involved in the politics, they are still one of the hundred officials, and their powers are even greater than the royals who are of lower seniority. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, XiaTaiShi was the famed previous emperor’s right hand man, as the highly respected and prestigious minister.&lt;br /&gt;
To Shurei, he is a legendary character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why, why, why did XiaTaiShi come see me!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan have no idea too. When XiaTaiShi tell him straight: “I want to talk to the young lady of Hong family, can you pass the message.” He did not really understand at first. Because he could not link ‘young lady of Hong family’ to Shurei and the residence when Shurei lives have not enough servants to pass the message, and that lady is working outside during the day and not at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Currently, is it only ‘that’ father dealing with that big shot……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He actually didn’t serve tea to the guest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Because Master do not know where the tea set is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan smile with helplessness, while putting the buns into the plate to be served as refreshments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The messy dishes in the kitchen looked like the work of a burglar, but the most important tea set was untouched. ……Looked like he worked really hard but couldn’t find the tea set, father’s ability in housework really makes people afraid to set expectation on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….forget it, at least he deserves to be praised for knowing to serve tea to guest, this is good considering his normal standard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei sighed deeply, carried the ready tray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Shurei’s movement changed, her back becomes straight, and her steps become smooth like flowing water. Her graceful movement always amazed JinLan, not even the female officers in the royal palace have such perfect etiquette.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And because of this JinLan always feel pity, if Shurei spend the rest of her life in the marketplace like this, it would be such a waste of her knowledge and upbringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once reaching the living room, the soft laughter from inside make Shurei surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……it seems that they are chatting congenially, but father has no eloquence at all, unless their interests are common?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or maybe it is XiaTaiShi deliberately catering to father…… very possible, no, it is definitely the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Shurei converge her expression, JinLan entered the living room, kneel with one knees to his master and guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Master, Lady Shurei has returned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, she returned already?”&lt;br /&gt;
A man stood up hearing this, an approachable smile appears on his face, he is the master of the mansion, Hong DengKe. Forty years old, he has no beard, hence he look like only thirty plus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm…… Where’s…… the tea……?’&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the master hesitatingly whisper, JinLan can’t help laughing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss is carrying the tea here, and the red bean bun Master likes the most.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that, DengKe’s expression brightens up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The straight-forward reaction almost makes JiuLan laugh out loud, he immediately uses strength on his dan tian, as there are other people present, and it is impolite to laugh out loud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After trying hard to adjust to a serious expression, JiuLan slowly opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei entered the room gracefully, put down the tray, and moved back 3 steps, kneeled down on both knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Shurei pay a visit to XiaTaiShi. TaiShi specially came to see me, but I cannot welcome you personally and made TaiShi wait for me, I am deeply sorry, forgive us for the poor reception.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei placed both hand in front of her chest, and did a perfect bow down ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old man observes Shurei’s every actions, slight nod and stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Please rise, Miss Shurei.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei can’t help raising her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to wrinkles left by the years, the long beard and his eyes that shows wisdom—TaiShi with his back straight, looked like a hundred year old tree. Shurei unconsciously lowered her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To be able to see the countenance of XiaTaiShi today, Shurei is deeply honoured.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s ok, enough with the etiquette, let’s sit!—Mr JinLan, take a seat too.”&lt;br /&gt;
Before JinLan can insist, XiaTaiShi said solemnly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This issue is related to Mr JinLan, come, both of you please sit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei and JinLan can’t help looking at each other. ……What exactly happen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you help to pour some tea for me? After drinking quite the amount of water, my stomach feels cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi feeling slightly uncomfortable while stroking his stomach, hearing this Shurei looked at the table; and her face immediately turned white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look like father is unable to find the tea set, and went straight to serve water. Observing closely, there is a water bucket on the floor. It seems that the water was from the well using the bucket, then using a bowl to scoop the water in front of XiaTaiShi. We are not feeding cow or horse—and, and the worst thing is that the guest is one of the most important officials!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Dad----!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei secretly cry, yet DengKe is smiling happily, hoping that his daughter will praise him: “Well thought out.” Shurei could not care about her own feeling, immediately poured tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi did not enter the issue immediately, but sipping the tea, reaching for a bun, and he is surprised:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This delicacy is made by Miss Shurei, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yes! ......Thank XiaTaiShi for the compliment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the bun disappearing one by one, Shurei is filled with anxiety. Although she hopes that XiaTaiShi will start on the serious issue soon, she couldn’t say it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Feel free to eat more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never kill the joy of the guest! –This is one of the teachings of her late mother, never initiates a request, must silently wait till the guest is willing to say it, before that have make every effort to serve the guest, place yourself in the second, this is the basic for dealing with guest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Mother, I understand.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei carefully poured the tea into the cup. JinLan also looked as if nothing happen, kept adding buns to XiaTaiShi’s plate.&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi dart a look at DengKe, DengKe spotted XiaTaiShi glance, hence smiled proudly. It seems like he is saying: “See, these two children are very well-behaving right?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a moment of silence, XiaTaiShi coughed softly, and put down his cup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Miss Shurei, Mr JinLan! ……I ask for your forgiveness for coming uninvited, I have something to ask for your help.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei and JinLan hearing this, sat up properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If both of you are willing to accept this job—I would pay a reward.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi extended out his shrivelled right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting the discussion with money, JinLan couldn’t help but be stunned, Shurei’s reaction is different.—because she is responsible for managing the whole family’s finance, she couldn’t beat around the bush, while calculating and planning in her mind, she immediately replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—how much is the pay? 50 copper? 500 copper? … …it, it can’t be 5 silver?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi smile proudly but did not nod, Shurei feel that her palm is sweating. “…… This, can’t be…… a big business……!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the creepy atmosphere between the two, DengKe and JinLan slowly stepped back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi stared at her, almost shouted “This shocked you right!”&lt;br /&gt;
“—it’s 500, gold!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shurei eyes changed radically, she couldn’t believe her ears. This is sufficient to feed the whole family of 5 for 10 years—plus the repair and maintenance fee for the big mansion, and every little luxury—this sum of money can feed the whole family with white rice every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I accept--!! I am willing to do anything!””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No more wheat! No more using buckets to catch the leaking rain! This is the only thing going in her mind right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then!”&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi never ask whether Shurei is sure, if she is unsure it would be troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mr JinLan will then be promoted to Habayashi Army, serving as His Majesty’s bodyguard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A leap of few ranks in one go, JinLan still wondered whether he heard wrongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XiaTaiShi then announced seriously to Shurei:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Miss Shurei, please enter the imperial harem as a princess consort.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JinLan described later that the expression of Shurei at this moment can be said to be a unique wonder.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193772</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193772"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T10:53:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, pardon me for my weak English and lousy translation.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:12, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you misunderstood my &amp;quot;here&amp;quot;. I meant that you can post the prologue here on wiki under the series&#039; main page (which I couldn&#039;t find). This user page is simply for the interaction/discussion purpose with the others. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:39, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh the reason why you cannot find is because there isn&#039;t one in the first place. The admins have not accepted the project yet (I believe), hence it is not in the list of LN. --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 03:55, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not sure but will this come under &amp;quot;Monogatari series&amp;quot; ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:56, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, those mentioned on the left panel are not the only LNs here. Before the final confirmation by the admins the new project is termed as a &amp;quot;Teaser Project&amp;quot; (on left side panel below the picture). Minimum requirement for the final approval is atleast 2 completely translated chapters and a dedicated translator. When the requirements are met a template is added for bringing it to the admins&#039; attention. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monogatari series is different from Saiunkoku Monogatari. Totally different stories with different title.&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku Monogatari is not a teaser project as well. I have already translated chapter 1 and prologue. How do I bring it to admins? Send to them? --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 05:34, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait. Do one thing. Post the prologue on the forum. By this every1 will know about the translation and project initiation. I will create the main page for the series, and then we can post it here on wiki. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:47, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotgatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend tells of the establishing of Saiunkoku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku was once infested by demons who threw the country into turmoil&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a seemly never-ending chaos, a youth went on a journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth slayed demons and monsters, and sincerely praying for the safety and happiness of the people, while continuing his long never-ending journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally his sincerity touched the eight gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran sage, Hong sage, Heki sage, Ko sage, Haku sage, Koku sage, Sa sage and the Shi sage—the Eight Coloured Sages named after the colours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sages used their divine powers to help the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth name is So Gen, and with the help of the Eight Coloured Sages, So Gen forged an era of peace with the nation of Saiunkoku and became its first emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of So Gen, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace too. However, the elegant palace built for the Eight Coloured Sages, named as the residence of the Eight Coloured Sages—Sento Palace, is said to stand in one corner of the royal palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Legend of the founding of Saiunkoku—Author unknown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late night—deep in the royal palace, a group of court ministers of state are having a secret discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……indeed it is a big problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly, it is a bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The emperor has already ascended the throne for half a year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really not able to do anything......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally thought that everything would turn out for the best……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This group of old men really cannot follow the youth trend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rubbish! What kind of trend is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old court minister of state roared resentfully. He was an active general in the battlefield in his youth, and even though he is over sixty, he has not changed his impatient temper even up to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if this continued—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right, if this continue, it is hard to say that corrupted officials will not appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all; mutineers are planning to move as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The upmost important issue right now is—“&lt;br /&gt;
One of the court ministers of state’s tone is clearly calmer than other court ministers of state, but with a worried look and said low garrulously:&lt;br /&gt;
“…… to think of a solution to stop all rumours that is causing uproar.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The court ministers immediately quiet down. Indeed, the upmost important issue right now is that problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you are right!”  &lt;br /&gt;
Another court minister wiped his sweat and dry cough few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of worrying of the corrupted official that may appear, I think that it is most important to appease the emotions of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But… We have already tried everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
“—I have a planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
As this man is the court minister with the most power in the country, the surrounding immediately went silent; everyone looked at him with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—as the saying goes,”&lt;br /&gt;
The old court minister says: “the wife is also the husband’s nemesis.” &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193770</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193770"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T10:34:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, pardon me for my weak English and lousy translation.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:12, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you misunderstood my &amp;quot;here&amp;quot;. I meant that you can post the prologue here on wiki under the series&#039; main page (which I couldn&#039;t find). This user page is simply for the interaction/discussion purpose with the others. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:39, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh the reason why you cannot find is because there isn&#039;t one in the first place. The admins have not accepted the project yet (I believe), hence it is not in the list of LN. --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 03:55, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am not sure but will this come under &amp;quot;Monogatari series&amp;quot; ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:56, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, those mentioned on the left panel are not the only LNs here. Before the final confirmation by the admins the new project is termed as a &amp;quot;Teaser Project&amp;quot; (on left side panel below the picture). Minimum requirement for the final approval is atleast 2 completely translated chapters and a dedicated translator. When the requirements are met a template is added for bringing it to the admins&#039; attention. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monogatari series is different from Saiunkoku Monotagari. Totally different stories with different title.&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku Monotagari is not a teaser project as well. I have already translated chapter 1 and prologue. How do I bring it to admins? Send to them? --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 05:34, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotagari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend tells of the establishing of Saiunkoku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku was once infested by demons who threw the country into turmoil&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a seemly never-ending chaos, a youth went on a journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth slayed demons and monsters, and sincerely praying for the safety and happiness of the people, while continuing his long never-ending journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally his sincerity touched the eight gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran sage, Hong sage, Heki sage, Ko sage, Haku sage, Koku sage, Sa sage and the Shi sage—the Eight Coloured Sages named after the colours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sages used their divine powers to help the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth name is So Gen, and with the help of the Eight Coloured Sages, So Gen forged an era of peace with the nation of Saiunkoku and became its first emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of So Gen, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace too. However, the elegant palace built for the Eight Coloured Sages, named as the residence of the Eight Coloured Sages—Sento Palace, is said to stand in one corner of the royal palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Legend of the founding of Saiunkoku—Author unknown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late night—deep in the royal palace, a group of court ministers of state are having a secret discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……indeed it is a big problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly, it is a bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The emperor has already ascended the throne for half a year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really not able to do anything......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally thought that everything would turn out for the best……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This group of old men really cannot follow the youth trend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rubbish! What kind of trend is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old court minister of state roared resentfully. He was an active general in the battlefield in his youth, and even though he is over sixty, he has not changed his impatient temper even up to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if this continued—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right, if this continue, it is hard to say that corrupted officials will not appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all; mutineers are planning to move as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The upmost important issue right now is—“&lt;br /&gt;
One of the court ministers of state’s tone is clearly calmer than other court ministers of state, but with a worried look and said low garrulously:&lt;br /&gt;
“…… to think of a solution to stop all rumours that is causing uproar.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The court ministers immediately quiet down. Indeed, the upmost important issue right now is that problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you are right!”  &lt;br /&gt;
Another court minister wiped his sweat and dry cough few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of worrying of the corrupted official that may appear, I think that it is most important to appease the emotions of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But… We have already tried everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
“—I have a planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
As this man is the court minister with the most power in the country, the surrounding immediately went silent; everyone looked at him with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—as the saying goes,”&lt;br /&gt;
The old court minister says: “the wife is also the husband’s nemesis.” &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193738</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193738"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T08:55:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, pardon me for my weak English and lousy translation.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:12, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you misunderstood my &amp;quot;here&amp;quot;. I meant that you can post the prologue here on wiki under the series&#039; main page (which I couldn&#039;t find). This user page is simply for the interaction/discussion purpose with the others. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:39, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh the reason why you cannot find is because there isn&#039;t one in the first place. The admins have not accepted the project yet (I believe), hence it is not in the list of LN. --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 03:55, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotagari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend tells of the establishing of Saiunkoku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku was once infested by demons who threw the country into turmoil&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a seemly never-ending chaos, a youth went on a journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth slayed demons and monsters, and sincerely praying for the safety and happiness of the people, while continuing his long never-ending journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally his sincerity touched the eight gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran sage, Hong sage, Heki sage, Ko sage, Haku sage, Koku sage, Sa sage and the Shi sage—the Eight Coloured Sages named after the colours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sages used their divine powers to help the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth name is So Gen, and with the help of the Eight Coloured Sages, So Gen forged an era of peace with the nation of Saiunkoku and became its first emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of So Gen, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace too. However, the elegant palace built for the Eight Coloured Sages, named as the residence of the Eight Coloured Sages—Sento Palace, is said to stand in one corner of the royal palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Legend of the founding of Saiunkoku—Author unknown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late night—deep in the royal palace, a group of court ministers of state are having a secret discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……indeed it is a big problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly, it is a bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The emperor has already ascended the throne for half a year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really not able to do anything......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally thought that everything would turn out for the best……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This group of old men really cannot follow the youth trend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rubbish! What kind of trend is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old court minister of state roared resentfully. He was an active general in the battlefield in his youth, and even though he is over sixty, he has not changed his impatient temper even up to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if this continued—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right, if this continue, it is hard to say that corrupted officials will not appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all; mutineers are planning to move as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The upmost important issue right now is—“&lt;br /&gt;
One of the court ministers of state’s tone is clearly calmer than other court ministers of state, but with a worried look and said low garrulously:&lt;br /&gt;
“…… to think of a solution to stop all rumours that is causing uproar.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The court ministers immediately quiet down. Indeed, the upmost important issue right now is that problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you are right!”  &lt;br /&gt;
Another court minister wiped his sweat and dry cough few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of worrying of the corrupted official that may appear, I think that it is most important to appease the emotions of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But… We have already tried everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
“—I have a planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
As this man is the court minister with the most power in the country, the surrounding immediately went silent; everyone looked at him with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—as the saying goes,”&lt;br /&gt;
The old court minister says: “the wife is also the husband’s nemesis.” &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193709</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193709"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T07:16:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotagari */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, pardon me for my weak English and lousy translation.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:12, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotagari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend tells of the establishing of Saiunkoku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku was once infested by demons who threw the country into turmoil&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a seemly never-ending chaos, a youth went on a journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth slayed demons and monsters, and sincerely praying for the safety and happiness of the people, while continuing his long never-ending journey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally his sincerity touched the eight gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ran sage, Hong sage, Heki sage, Ko sage, Haku sage, Koku sage, Sa sage and the Shi sage—the Eight Coloured Sages named after the colours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sages used their divine powers to help the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth name is So Gen, and with the help of the Eight Coloured Sages, So Gen forged an era of peace with the nation of Saiunkoku and became its first emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of So Gen, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace too. However, the elegant palace built for the Eight Coloured Sages, named as the residence of the Eight Coloured Sages—Sento Palace, is said to stand in one corner of the royal palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Legend of the founding of Saiunkoku—Author unknown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late night—deep in the royal palace, a group of court ministers of state are having a secret discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……indeed it is a big problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly, it is a bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The emperor has already ascended the throne for half a year.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really not able to do anything......?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally thought that everything would turn out for the best……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This group of old men really cannot follow the youth trend.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rubbish! What kind of trend is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old court minister of state roared resentfully. He was an active general in the battlefield in his youth, and even though he is over sixty, he has not changed his impatient temper even up to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But if this continued—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right, if this continue, it is hard to say that corrupted officials will not appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all; mutineers are planning to move as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The upmost important issue right now is—“&lt;br /&gt;
One of the court ministers of state’s tone is clearly calmer than other court ministers of state, but with a worried look and said low garrulously:&lt;br /&gt;
“…… to think of a solution to stop all rumours that is causing uproar.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The court ministers immediately quiet down. Indeed, the upmost important issue right now is that problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you are right!”  &lt;br /&gt;
Another court minister wiped his sweat and dry cough few times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of worrying of the corrupted official that may appear, I think that it is most important to appease the emotions of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But… We have already tried everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
“—I have a planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
As this man is the court minister with the most power in the country, the surrounding immediately went silent; everyone looked at him with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—as the saying goes,”&lt;br /&gt;
The old court minister says: “the wife is also the husband’s nemesis.” &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193708</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193708"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T07:12:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, pardon me for my weak English and lousy translation.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:12, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotagari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend tells of the establishing of Saiunkoku. &lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku was once infested by demons who threw the country into turmoil&lt;br /&gt;
In a seemly never-ending chaos, a youth went on a journey.&lt;br /&gt;
The youth slayed demons and monsters, and sincerely praying for the safety and happiness of the people, while continuing his long never-ending journey.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally his sincerity touched the eight gods.&lt;br /&gt;
Ran sage, Hong sage, Heki sage, Ko sage, Haku sage, Koku sage, Sa sage and the Shi sage—the Eight Coloured Sages named after the colours.&lt;br /&gt;
The sages used their divine powers to help the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
The youth name is So Gen, and with the help of the Eight Coloured Sages, So Gen forged an era of peace with the nation of Saiunkoku and became its first emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of So Gen, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace too. However, the elegant palace built for the Eight Coloured Sages, named as the residence of the Eight Coloured Sages—Sento Palace, is said to stand in one corner of the royal palace. &amp;lt;Legend of the founding of Saiunkoku—Author unknown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue &lt;br /&gt;
In the late night—deep in the royal palace, a group of court ministers of state are having a secret discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
“……indeed it is a big problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly, it is a bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
“The emperor has already ascended the throne for half a year.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really not able to do anything......?”&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally thought that everything would turn out for the best……”&lt;br /&gt;
“This group of old men really cannot follow the youth trend.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Rubbish! What kind of trend is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
An old court minister of state roared resentfully. He was an active general in the battlefield in his youth, and even though he is over sixty, he has not changed his impatient temper even up to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
“But if this continued—“&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right, if this continue, it is hard to say that corrupted officials will not appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all; mutineers are planning to move as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
“The upmost important issue right now is—“&lt;br /&gt;
One of the court ministers of state’s tone is clearly calmer than other court ministers of state, but with a worried look and said low garrulously:&lt;br /&gt;
“…… to think of a solution to stop all rumours that is causing uproar.”  &lt;br /&gt;
The court ministers immediately quiet down. Indeed, the upmost important issue right now is that problem.&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you are right!”  &lt;br /&gt;
Another court minister wiped his sweat and dry cough few times.&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of worrying of the corrupted official that may appear, I think that it is most important to appease the emotions of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
“But… We have already tried everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
“—I have a planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
As this man is the court minister with the most power in the country, the surrounding immediately went silent; everyone looked at him with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
“—as the saying goes,”&lt;br /&gt;
The old court minister says: “the wife is also the husband’s nemesis.” &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193707</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193707"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T07:03:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the prologue here but if anyone want the prologue with chapter 1, which is almost done, I can email it but I need the email. Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:03, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotagari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend tells of the establishing of Saiunkoku. &lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku was once infested by demons who threw the country into turmoil&lt;br /&gt;
In a seemly never-ending chaos, a youth went on a journey.&lt;br /&gt;
The youth slayed demons and monsters, and sincerely praying for the safety and happiness of the people, while continuing his long never-ending journey.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally his sincerity touched the eight gods.&lt;br /&gt;
Ran sage, Hong sage, Heki sage, Ko sage, Haku sage, Koku sage, Sa sage and the Shi sage—the Eight Coloured Sages named after the colours.&lt;br /&gt;
The sages used their divine powers to help the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
The youth name is So Gen, and with the help of the Eight Coloured Sages, So Gen forged an era of peace with the nation of Saiunkoku and became its first emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of So Gen, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace too. However, the elegant palace built for the Eight Coloured Sages, named as the residence of the Eight Coloured Sages—Sento Palace, is said to stand in one corner of the royal palace. &amp;lt;Legend of the founding of Saiunkoku—Author unknown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue &lt;br /&gt;
In the late night—deep in the royal palace, a group of court ministers of state are having a secret discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
“……indeed it is a big problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly, it is a bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
“The emperor has already ascended the throne for half a year.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really not able to do anything......?”&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally thought that everything would turn out for the best……”&lt;br /&gt;
“This group of old men really cannot follow the youth trend.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Rubbish! What kind of trend is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
An old court minister of state roared resentfully. He was an active general in the battlefield in his youth, and even though he is over sixty, he has not changed his impatient temper even up to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
“But if this continued—“&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right, if this continue, it is hard to say that corrupted officials will not appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all; mutineers are planning to move as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
“The upmost important issue right now is—“&lt;br /&gt;
One of the court ministers of state’s tone is clearly calmer than other court ministers of state, but with a worried look and said low garrulously:&lt;br /&gt;
“…… to think of a solution to stop all rumours that is causing uproar.”  &lt;br /&gt;
The court ministers immediately quiet down. Indeed, the upmost important issue right now is that problem.&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you are right!”  &lt;br /&gt;
Another court minister wiped his sweat and dry cough few times.&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of worrying of the corrupted official that may appear, I think that it is most important to appease the emotions of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
“But… We have already tried everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
“—I have a planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
As this man is the court minister with the most power in the country, the surrounding immediately went silent; everyone looked at him with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
“—as the saying goes,”&lt;br /&gt;
The old court minister says: “the wife is also the husband’s nemesis.” &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193706</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193706"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T07:01:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotagari */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can post it here under &amp;quot;prologue&amp;quot; of the chapter. The interested editors will do their part of editing. Or if you know an editor before hand then you can give it to him/her. Either will do. :)--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:11, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*You should contact the supervisor preferably, but seeing that the project has none, just go ahead. xD&lt;br /&gt;
*You can take whatever you want as source, as long as it&#039;s not machine-translated and we are satisfied with its quality.&lt;br /&gt;
*You can do whatever you want, post it here first, or submit to an editor of your choice first. It&#039;s up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:02, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue of Saiunkoku Monotagari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend tells of the establishing of Saiunkoku. &lt;br /&gt;
Saiunkoku was once infested by demons who threw the country into turmoil&lt;br /&gt;
In a seemly never-ending chaos, a youth went on a journey.&lt;br /&gt;
The youth slayed demons and monsters, and sincerely praying for the safety and happiness of the people, while continuing his long never-ending journey.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally his sincerity touched the eight gods.&lt;br /&gt;
Ran sage, Hong sage, Heki sage, Ko sage, Haku sage, Koku sage, Sa sage and the Shi sage—the Eight Coloured Sages named after the colours.&lt;br /&gt;
The sages used their divine powers to help the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
The youth name is So Gen, and with the help of the Eight Coloured Sages, So Gen forged an era of peace with the nation of Saiunkoku and became its first emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of So Gen, the Eight Coloured Sages disappeared without a trace too. However, the elegant palace built for the Eight Coloured Sages, named as the residence of the Eight Coloured Sages—Sento Palace, is said to stand in one corner of the royal palace. &amp;lt;Legend of the founding of Saiunkoku—Author unknown&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue &lt;br /&gt;
In the late night—deep in the royal palace, a group of court ministers of state are having a secret discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
“……indeed it is a big problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Exactly, it is a bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
“The emperor has already ascended the throne for half a year.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Are we really not able to do anything......?”&lt;br /&gt;
“We originally thought that everything would turn out for the best……”&lt;br /&gt;
“This group of old men really cannot follow the youth trend.”&lt;br /&gt;
“Rubbish! What kind of trend is that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
An old court minister of state roared resentfully. He was an active general in the battlefield in his youth, and even though he is over sixty, he has not changed his impatient temper even up to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
“But if this continued—“&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right, if this continue, it is hard to say that corrupted officials will not appear.”&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not all; mutineers are planning to move as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
“The upmost important issue right now is—“&lt;br /&gt;
One of the court ministers of state’s tone is clearly calmer than other court ministers of state, but with a worried look and said low garrulously:&lt;br /&gt;
“…… to think of a solution to stop all rumours that is causing uproar.”  &lt;br /&gt;
The court ministers immediately quiet down. Indeed, the upmost important issue right now is that problem.&lt;br /&gt;
“You, you are right!”  &lt;br /&gt;
Another court minister wiped his sweat and dry cough few times.&lt;br /&gt;
“Instead of worrying of the corrupted official that may appear, I think that it is most important to appease the emotions of the people.”&lt;br /&gt;
“But… We have already tried everything!”&lt;br /&gt;
“What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
“—I have a planned.”&lt;br /&gt;
As this man is the court minister with the most power in the country, the surrounding immediately went silent; everyone looked at him with expectation.&lt;br /&gt;
“—as the saying goes,”&lt;br /&gt;
The old court minister says: “the wife is also the husband’s nemesis.” &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 02:01, 3 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=193685</id>
		<title>User talk:Kira0802</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=193685"/>
		<updated>2012-10-03T01:36:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Hello. New member here. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hidan no Aria==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===English===&lt;br /&gt;
Are you going to continue translating Volume 2 in the near future? Otherwise, I want to finish up v2c2 : ) [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 13:53, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have put HnA on hold. But since your speed is amazing, I think that it&#039;s better if you continue. Also, with all the work I have...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, go on! After all, there&#039;s still a lot of volumes left. If you take V2ch2, then I&#039;ll maybe take HnA V5. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 10:45, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks for the go ahead, I&#039;ll do my best. [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:09, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Re: V3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, thanks a lot :) - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:44, 1 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, do you want to finish V6C1. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 08:08, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you go back translating volume 8 of Hidan no Aria [ENG] which hikari left??.. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohh ok its alright... oh by the way.. can you translate it after the exam period?? [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
So which one are we using? GIV or G IV, GIII or G III? It&#039;s not on the terminology page yet, I actually prefer using GIII and GIV. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright I&#039;ll keep it that way from now on, since it seems easier on you. XD --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:38, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===French===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Kira, can you please tag this new Alt. project with the &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;{{Warning:ATP}}&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; So that I can find and evaluate it. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 16:23, 6 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you translating HnA in the passe composse or the imparfait, so i know what to check for while editing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the time, I use the &#039;passé simple&#039; to describe, as well as present. When Kinji is speaking to himself or to someone else, I use the &#039;passé composé&#039; and when it is to mark a simultaneous action to a past tense word, united by a subordination conjunction, I use the &#039;imparfait&#039;, as well as in descriptive lines. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:02, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ok. I&#039;m still learning francais, so some accent marks might be wrong, but i should be able to help out in some cases. - Bzk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, no problems, me too. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:07, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ça te dérange si je continue la traduction française de HnA ? Il n&#039;y a pas l&#039;air d&#039;avoir des traducteurs actifs pour le moment... Je me demandais aussi si par hasard tu avais un peu commencé la traduction des chapitres suivants (en français) ? Ah oui, j&#039;ai modifié la présentation sur le chapitre 1 (j&#039;ai rajouté les 1., 2., etc pour faciliter la lecture). Je peux les enlever si ça te plait pas :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ok ok ! Je ferais de mon mieux :) Merci ! N&#039;hésite pas à changer si tu vois des problèmes ! [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Aaaah, tu ne le dis que maintenant &amp;gt;__&amp;lt;&#039; Ok, pas de problème, mais je le ferais petit à petit :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
Salut. J&#039;ai terminé et tenu compte de tes conseils, peut-tu aller voir le chapitre que j&#039;ai traduit et me dire ce que tu en penses, stp?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] 19:59, 24 November 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kore wa Zombie desu ka? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please specify which text is for which pic? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:35, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done, but I don&#039;t know how to place a pic beside the text... [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 15:40, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you still doing this? You&#039;re registered and the changes have been pretty recent, but you&#039;re inactive and your user page says it&#039;s a previous work. Can we open this up for other people, or do you still have plans for it? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm, since she&#039;s Chinese, I like Huang Ling Yin too. Lingyin is okay too, but since the others often call her with just Ling or Ling-san, I prefer the separated version of Ling Yin.--[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 23:09, 30 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ichika calls her with Chelsea-san. Cecilia doesn&#039;t add any suffix when calling Chelsea --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 11:22, 2 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IS&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to get the IS RAWS from you, thank you so much! - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, I&#039;m going to do the whole vol 6. Should be done in around 1 more month I think. About vol 7, this is still not official, but ___________ from AS forum PMed me saying he will try translating vol 7. Not sure if he&#039;s already done some of it yet or not. Just PM him in AS forum to confirm. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 04:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;New Info that might be useful for IS V4 C1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See my talk page. I added new data on interwiki links to the reference section. It should solve the problem of the strangeness of the external links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:36, 13 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS vol 4 chapter 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s strawberry shortcake, rare cheesecake, and a pear tart. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:26, 19 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The thing that Ichika brought out after saying that is a game named Barbarossa.&amp;quot; No idea what kind of board game that is though lol --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 13:55, 22 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First one is &amp;quot;Subishi(this is SFX, change accordingly)!, Houki, who hold out the object (in question), answered.&amp;quot;. The part in parentheses is optional, as in my interpretation of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is actually one big sentence with the previous line. I&#039;ll translate it as a whole. &amp;quot;Houki hung her head, but everyone, including Ichika, is making an expression that thinks [why an oil field?] at Houki&#039;s incomprehensible answer.&amp;quot; --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:31, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS format ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mind. The link is to make reading easier after all, so change the format as you like to make it more easy to read. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:34, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the reader benefits, I don&#039;t mind the changes, but I would prefer to be kept in the loop regarding stuff like format changes. It has been good work for now though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:06, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, sorry about that. It&#039;s just that I usually correct everything to the style of Webster&#039;s dictionary since it&#039;s the end-all be-all of English, and words like rumour never have the -u. If you don&#039;t want me to do that in the future, let me know and I won&#039;t :). --[[User:yFSC|yFSC]] 04:45, 6 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rental Magica Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...  I know Wikipedia calls her Adelicia and that&#039;s why I went with it at first, but in the very beginning of volume 2, there is a letter signed in English by Adilisia and her name is spelled &amp;quot;Adilisia Lenn Mathers.&amp;quot;  In the end I decided to just go with what Sanda-sensei wrote, since he is kind of the author.--[[User:Amazing Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] 19:50, 15 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve added some info, check out my talk page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:24, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Marimite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci beaucoup pour ton message ! Oui, je vais créer une page spéciale pour les suffixes et autres, je ne pensais pas que j&#039;écrirai autant de notes :D Ma traduction et mon orthographe ont encore des progrès à faire, mais je vais faire de mon mieux ! J&#039;ai enfin terminé de traduire le premier chapitre, et ça m&#039;a pris un temps fou, je ne pensais pas que ça prendrait tant de temps ! Merci pour les conseils en tout cas, ça m&#039;encourage ! Et bon courage à toi ! :] [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 16:25, 9 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Merci beaucoup de faire l&#039;éditeur ! :) Ça doit pas être sympa de passer après moi ^_^&#039; En fait, j&#039;ai tendance à poster le texte sans le relire avec beaucoup d&#039;attention, et après je le relis quelques jours plus tard sur BT, c&#039;est pour ça qu&#039;il reste des grosses fautes et des phrases mal tournées -_-&#039; Oui, &#039;&#039;sakura&#039;&#039; , c&#039;est OK. En fait, j&#039;ai l&#039;habitude de tout franciser (pareil pour la pâte de haricot rouge...) mais c&#039;est pas toujours utile, je pense. Bref, encore merci ! ^_^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 09:45, 31 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Oui, oui, il est &#039;&#039;enfin&#039;&#039; terminé même si je fais encore quelques retouches ^^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 03:50, 6 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Help:Japanese SFX]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a page for consultation on japanese sfx, etc. Use it for understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:03, 21 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Reply ==&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry that I have been inactive these past 1-2 months.  This summer has turned out to be much more busy for me than I had initially expected.  Hopefully, I&#039;ll be able to put some time to go over this during the last month of my summer break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m curious: Why did you skip to translating Chapter 4 of Volume 4? Was Chapter 2 of it not translated into Chinese or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Regarding previous incident that I did to Vaelis&#039; talk page) Sorry. That&#039;s the worst mistake I had done on this site (and ranked top 10) I did during this ten ye-...this year. T_T-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:24, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Something to think about ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Link_color#Making_links_appear_a_different_color_just_for_you Here]... Well what you do with this info is up to you. Use it or ignore it both are fine. of course you can also paint the links black if you want like I&#039;ve done on [[IS:Volume6 Chapter3]]. I think that is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  19:03, 24 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
==== Campione Edits ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but I don&#039;t know Japanese. Even English is my second language. For edits I used google translator along with denshi jisho online kanji dictionary and the text version of Campione raws. Just for one sentence I waste too much time. So I will have to decline.--[[User:Hariseldon|hariseldon]] 18:44, 4 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Campione! Guidelines ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
Good chance for me to set down set phrases and terms which can be brought through the works. Is there anything in particular that you want to see? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 05:30, 26 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Re: Campione! Terminologies discussion  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, thank you very much. I&#039;ll change those at the earliest opportunity. As for the Campione! guidlines, I&#039;ve been coming up with some basic ones, and they should be up soon as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another topic, any news on the problem with signing up? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 00:43, 5 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally managed to sign up for the forum; so I&#039;ll be using the resources there as much as I can. Thank you very much yet again!!! [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 21:30, 7 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Rika chapter? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you planning on continuing the Rika chapter? I don&#039;t mind taking over it if you don&#039;t mind :3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll take that as a yes then? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23:26, 14 November 2011 (CST) [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== from jima ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its harder than i expected to translate but if someone has those chapters already i have no problem at all in letting them post´em since i also want to see the page move forward; thanks for the call i´ll try whith another chapter and hope for your help in latter cleanings and some advising( and i think ill start doing some deep translating job since the znt final series for anime have already started airing) let´s keep up the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Prologue ====&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if the prologue was completed or not, since it says it is on the Registration page but on the prologue page it says it isn&#039;t. :) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 08:35, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. :) There&#039;s another potential translator then, that&#039;s great. Do you know when he/she will start? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 09:49, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blanking pages? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Kira--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just looked at all the pages that I&#039;ve been to recently, and I&#039;m not seeing any blank ones, and looking at the recent changes page the changes I&#039;ve made were only +/- a couple hundred...If I did delete any pages that certainly wasn&#039;t the intent.  Can you point me to any blank pages you found?  I&#039;d be glad to fix the problem. Thanks! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 20:13, 16 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EDIT:  Ok, so I went back to extended recent changes...I see now what you&#039;re talking about. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;  I think I know what the problem was...I do a lot of my reading (and therefore grammar nazi editing) on break at work.  This means 5 minute here, 10 minutes there, sometimes with an hour or three in between.  And sometimes the page times out in that interval, which of course you don&#039;t know about until you hit &#039;submit&#039;.  My guess is that the page, for whatever reason, got deleted during one of those time outs.  I&#039;ve never seen blanked pages before though--and it&#039;s really annoying, because I&#039;ve learned to semi expect it and do a copy/paste dump into a txt file before hitting submit so I don&#039;t lose my changes.  And I usually double check the page (gotta scroll to the bottom to go to the next page, right?).  Thanks for letting me know about the issue; I&#039;ll definitely keep an eye out for it in the future!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==page for personal use==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i can try...  and why is everyone interested in pages i create for myself only?  (forgot that i&#039;m supposed to reply here...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 17:00, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Accel World ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had translated directly from the book I bought which is Volume 1 : Chapter 6 that I done. Which is in CN version. For the novel.... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:20, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s from Mainland China. Simplified Chinese but I noticed that they use alot of wrong words... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:27, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you&#039;re saying that nothing wrong is with my Translation skills? Just that lots of details are missing stuffs like that? -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh.... Yes... It&#039;s different in description and more details are added. No wonder Xplorer30 said that it&#039;s lacking of details. Mmmm... Seems like I will translate it from there. Thanks for the source! -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:52, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== English ===&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t like going behind other peoples back that much. I&#039;m trying to convince him through discussion. Lets see how that goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:26, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu es sûrement au courant, mais j&#039;utiliserai ta version du Prologue avec celle de MaerisCrisis, je verrai laquelle est meilleure.&lt;br /&gt;
Je peux compter sur toi en édition ? Surtout sur le 16.5 (ouais, je suis sérieux) ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 22:03, 26 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pas de souci pour le site, j&#039;ai déjà envoyé un mail afin d&#039;informer leur staff. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 14:31, 28 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai reçu une réponse par mail, et je crois qu&#039;on t&#039;a informé de tout ce qu&#039;il fallait mettre à jour sur le site. Ou alors c&#039;est quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre qui s&#039;en charge, ça j&#039;en sais rien. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 16:00, 29 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SAO licencié chez Wakanim. Source : Communiqué presse. Voilà une grosse news pour le site SAO France. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:26, 5 Juin 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re: Projects moved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about late reply, I have been absent for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, thanks for the effort. I actually didn&#039;t plan to put those there before I start working on them properly, but what the hell, let them be now. By the way, you didn&#039;t put word &amp;quot;Lietuvių&amp;quot; (Lithuanian in Lithuanian) on those wikilinks, so I edited them to match the others, ok? Later. --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 21:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hello. New member here. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you but zzhk introduce you to me. I wanted to learn and help with some Chinese translation, and zzhk suggest that I learn the basic from you and help you? I am bilingual in Chinese and English so I could help with translating Chinese to English or vice versa. Thank you and hope to hear from you soon. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a few questions.Firstly if I want to translate a work, I add my name in the registration page and then just start on the work? Or ask project supervisor or something. Secondly, I have to go find my own source to translate or is there a website where we get the raw? Thirdly, after translating, I just post it here or show some editor? Thank you. Cheers~  --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 01:15, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have found a project that seems interesting and I hope to help translate the work. Saiunkoku Monogatari,彩云国物语. I want to try translating it to English but how should I get started? Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 08:53, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have already started on the prologue so where do I post it or do I submit to an editor first? Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 20:36, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kanziel&amp;diff=193639</id>
		<title>User:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kanziel&amp;diff=193639"/>
		<updated>2012-10-02T16:27:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hi everyone! I am new to this. I am a Singaporean and hence bilingual; &lt;br /&gt;
my first language is Chinese (simplified and traditional), then English,&lt;br /&gt;
I am really very new to this but I wish to learn more and improve.&lt;br /&gt;
I want to translate and edit but I may make a lot of error so I beg for pardon beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I wish to join the translators and translate Chinese works to English, &lt;br /&gt;
so if anyone will like to take me in and teach or work with me, I would be glad, 感激不尽... &lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Kanziel~&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Onizuka-gto&amp;diff=193610</id>
		<title>User talk:Onizuka-gto</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Onizuka-gto&amp;diff=193610"/>
		<updated>2012-10-02T15:16:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Asking for permission to contribute */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Changing Nickname ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i&#039;m italian and new on bakatsuki, im translatin SAO into my language. I am changing nickname from &amp;quot;Negiamerica&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;K i r i t o&amp;quot; in every site i frequent. Can you change my nick, like wikipedia does? Indipendently on your answer, i thanks ya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the &amp;quot;system&amp;quot; never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the &#039;&#039;&#039;The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;&#039;&#039; and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn&#039;t read well.&lt;br /&gt;
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of &amp;quot;shiyoushitsu&amp;quot; I think) and what it accurately translates to is &#039;disappearance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of &amp;quot;vanishing&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;disappearance&amp;quot; is grammatically correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: &#039;&#039;&#039;The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regards,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hi again. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.&lt;br /&gt;
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New Images ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I&#039;d like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New editor? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums.  Sorry about the surpise!  Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regarding recent IP ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The original Japanese word is &amp;quot;バッタ(batta)&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;grasshopper&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;locust&amp;quot; is correct. Because &amp;quot;locust&amp;quot; is confused with &amp;quot;cicada&amp;quot; in USA, I think &amp;quot;grasshopper&amp;quot; is appropriate.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should you take back the Yellow then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yellow? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you&#039;re not around am I able to issue Yellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IP spamming : a solution ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hello there&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
well, sorry to read you hate cats :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Down to the point, I&#039;ve seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you&#039;ll be interested in this ; Well, I&#039;m not too sure you&#039;re the one having server access, so if I&#039;m wrong please forward to the right person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:meow =_=&lt;br /&gt;
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad  -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I&#039;m not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)&lt;br /&gt;
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it&#039;s still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it&#039;s been almost hald an hour now.&lt;br /&gt;
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don&#039;t know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening&lt;br /&gt;
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&amp;amp;action=edit&amp;amp;oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don&#039;t work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;ll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can&#039;t type them directly right now)&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;ll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;&lt;br /&gt;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can ban [[User:Testuser]]&#039;s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.&lt;br /&gt;
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==wiki, ZnT==&lt;br /&gt;
Meow :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
about the ZnT editorial team, it&#039;s unlikely : english is not my native language (I&#039;m french), so apart from a few typo I can&#039;t correct anything :/ But once it&#039;s moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure it&#039;s possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it&#039;s only some pages and not all pages), but I&#039;ll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Well actually, when I say I&#039;m experimented of wikis, it&#039;s from an &amp;quot;user&amp;quot; point of view : I&#039;m sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I&#039;ve never installed a wiki myself :)&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; access right by group won&#039;t do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what&#039;s before the &amp;quot;:&amp;quot;, like in &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;User talk:&#039;&#039;&#039;Onizuka-gto&amp;quot;), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.&lt;br /&gt;
:In our case, the namespace &#039;&#039;&#039;Zero_no_tsukaima:&#039;&#039;&#039; (and &#039;&#039;Zero_no_tsukaima talk:&#039;&#039;) could be created for this project, with &amp;quot;no permission for anything&amp;quot; by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;ve no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces&lt;br /&gt;
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)&lt;br /&gt;
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 =&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Zero_no_tsukaima:&amp;quot;, 101 =&amp;gt; &amp;quot;Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:&amp;quot;);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
//if the permissions are &amp;quot;false&amp;quot; by default, don&#039;t mind theses following lines&lt;br /&gt;
$wgGroupPermissions[&#039;*&#039;][&#039;ns100_read&#039;] = false;&lt;br /&gt;
$wgGroupPermissions[&#039;*&#039;][&#039;ns100_edit&#039;] = false;&lt;br /&gt;
$wgGroupPermissions[&#039;*&#039;][&#039;ns100_create&#039;] = false;&lt;br /&gt;
$wgGroupPermissions[&#039;*&#039;][&#039;ns100_move&#039;] = false;&lt;br /&gt;
$wgGroupPermissions[&#039;user&#039;][&#039;ns100_read&#039;] = false;&lt;br /&gt;
$wgGroupPermissions[&#039;user&#039;][&#039;ns100_edit&#039;] = false;&lt;br /&gt;
$wgGroupPermissions[&#039;user&#039;][&#039;ns100_create&#039;] = false;&lt;br /&gt;
$wgGroupPermissions[&#039;user&#039;][&#039;ns100_move&#039;] = false;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:At least, according to the help pages&lt;br /&gt;
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;NamespacePermissions Extension&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;-created &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;  groups&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Voila, hope I helped :)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
::hmmm²&lt;br /&gt;
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;&lt;br /&gt;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I guess it won&#039;t hurt to warn about this : don&#039;t create &#039;&#039;zero_no_tsukaima:smth&#039;&#039; (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems&lt;br /&gt;
:For that extension, the pages indicated &amp;quot;1.5 or higher&amp;quot; so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;&lt;br /&gt;
:About the communist thing, I don&#039;t really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it&#039;s either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the &amp;quot;access-by-namespace&amp;quot; feature we&#039;re needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Er...&amp;quot;Software-ly&amp;quot; created?&#039;&#039; : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&amp;amp;from=&amp;amp;namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a &amp;quot;fake namespace&amp;quot; before the creation, is it&#039;ll be counted as being in the &amp;quot;main&amp;quot; namespace instead of the real one (like &#039;&#039;Zero no Tsukaima:teaser&#039;&#039; is currently)  -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn&#039;t work on this wiki &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Navigation template==&lt;br /&gt;
Meow :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to the main topic, I&#039;m working on a template to replace the current &amp;quot;navigation bar&amp;quot; code at the bottom of each chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;(here was some code)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that&#039;s explains why &amp;quot;Chapter1&amp;quot; is displayed instead of &amp;quot;Chapter 1&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;NB: please note that I won&#039;t have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nav-same ==&lt;br /&gt;
:Meow :)&lt;br /&gt;
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&amp;amp;diff=5517&amp;amp;oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&amp;amp;from=&amp;amp;namespace=10 templates pages]&lt;br /&gt;
:The 2 box are the same, it&#039;s on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it&#039;s just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you&#039;re right about the fact it doesn&#039;t hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).&lt;br /&gt;
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn&#039;t update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained &amp;quot;display:&amp;lt;!-- random text here so the spam filter doesn&#039;t catch... --&amp;gt;none;&amp;quot;.. I didn&#039;t quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you&#039;ll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fixed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zero no tsukaima==&lt;br /&gt;
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga &amp;lt;_&amp;lt;), including the illustrations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May that be of any use ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==editor==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your trust ^^ I&#039;ll put these new &amp;quot;tools&amp;quot; at good use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hello&lt;br /&gt;
:Since we&#039;re beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that&#039;s very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bracket Comments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er Oni, just read your message, but isn&#039;t it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I&#039;ve never used brackets before O.o And I didn&#039;t do chapter 2 @.@&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Clannad CSS ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Onizuka-GTO,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Darkoneko&#039;s given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kara no Kyoukai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yuki wiki? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;[[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]]&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I&#039;ve prepared everything to be moved from &amp;quot;Fate-Stay Night*&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Fate/stay night*&amp;quot; (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I&#039;d like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there&#039;s nothing valuable left that wasn&#039;t copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Main Page|Main page]] still has &#039;[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]&#039; in &#039;Interactive/Visual Novels&#039; subsection of &#039;Active Projects&#039;. Shouldn&#039;t it be &#039;[[Fate/stay night]]&#039; instead?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Onizuka-sensei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11-Oct-2008 12.37 am&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.&lt;br /&gt;
After that, what I need to do again?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== sorry, I&#039;m a noob! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can&#039;t find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!&lt;br /&gt;
please mail me &#039;bout it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
haidbz&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission for my post ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net&lt;br /&gt;
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Nanaya&#039; of F/Z Project introduced you to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&amp;amp;postcount=1]. By the way, I&#039;ve already contact Velocity7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bakemonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that you&#039;ve added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to &#039;&#039;http://project/XxX&#039;&#039; with no reason ~.~&lt;br /&gt;
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing &amp;amp; grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there&#039;s a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I&#039;m the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I&#039;ll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for reading&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn&#039;t been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they&#039;ve posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I&#039;ll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m very, very appreciate all you guys&#039; work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ps: by the way, I don&#039;t know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== thx for the info ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thx for the info. now, i&#039;m re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== favor: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned?  (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn&#039;t have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don&#039;t it&#039;s probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete  --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hell, posting this at 4:20 in the morning, but clad you&#039;re back Oni. I forgot to ask: Can the tsukuru link on the main page be replaced? I heard that it doesn&#039;t work anymore. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:22, 15 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edit: Oh, and can the &amp;quot;pending status&amp;quot; be removed from Sayonara Piano Sonata&#039;s page, since it is kinda like a hosted project, but put links to the website instead? Also, there are some sidebar redirects when you click on a project, so is it possible to fix them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:35, 15 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== CSR registration page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alternate language categories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&#039;&#039;Toshokan Sensou&#039;&#039; Novel Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal.  You messaged me about sharing my translation of &#039;&#039;Toshokan Sensou&#039;&#039; on Baka-Tsuki.  Sorry I didn&#039;t get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you.  I&#039;m definitely interested, but I&#039;m not sure what form this sharing should take.  Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Meth, I think i&#039;m in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven&#039;t figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i&#039;m confused that my link didn&#039;t work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and &amp;quot;reconstruct&amp;quot; the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar &amp;amp; Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind&amp;gt; Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Best regards,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alt. Project ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I&#039;ll probably start the translation now. If not, than I&#039;d like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Golden Time==&lt;br /&gt;
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Collapsibility Upgrade ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. If it&#039;s not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Nav Templates ===&lt;br /&gt;
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i&#039;m from Peru and i have the chapter 1 &amp;amp; 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it&#039;s such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Forgot Password in Forum ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the  forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
***&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is &amp;gt; #####&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes, I believe so.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register. &lt;br /&gt;
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.&lt;br /&gt;
-Sorry for the late reply.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Asking for permission to contribute ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Bleu, it&#039;s very simple, please register on the wiki, it&#039;s free. &lt;br /&gt;
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project. &lt;br /&gt;
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page. &lt;br /&gt;
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I read in the first page that I need to email all admins if I wanted to start translating a new project. I have started and I believed all steps are fulfilled except the emailing admins part. I am a new member so how do I inform all the admins? from here or forum? Do I have to send you the prologue to check my translation? Sorry for bombing you with question but I am really new to all this. Thanks. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 10:16, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem with confirmation email ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends&#039; school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.&lt;br /&gt;
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MeltyBagel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Pui Pui ==&lt;br /&gt;
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I&#039;ll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Language Question ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Request for translator right ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&amp;amp;limit=1&amp;amp;username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;green&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;minhhuy&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;]] &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don&#039;t claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it&#039;s rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the &amp;quot;仲間の皆&amp;quot; part of the sentence. I&#039;ve been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Iris on Rainy Days ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Oni. Please, move Iris from teasers to active projects since it&#039;s already completed translation. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:20, 14 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded. Please do asap. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 18:47, 14 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Monogatari Series sidebar ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bakemonogatari got regrouped under the Monogatari series. However, the sidebar carries the old link to the old page which is a redirect. This makes Monogatari series not in correct alphabetical order on the sidebar, which can be a little strange. :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:06, 20 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== New alt. language project ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hello. you didn&#039;t respond on the forum, so i&#039;m writing here. i created a russian page for Haganai and will be translating it.(25% of one ch. uploaded)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s written in the guidelines that i should contact someone from the administration,&lt;br /&gt;
so here i am...)) if i&#039;m correct, all i have to do now is finish TL&#039;ing one chapter...if there happens to be anything else, just name it. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
hеre is the link to the project http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9   &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:31, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So i can remove the &amp;quot;pending authorization&amp;quot; thingy off the project page?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:00, 28 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Asura cryin&#039; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saw that you moved the project to active a while back. Mind giving that a second thought? &lt;br /&gt;
We as a community haven&#039;t translated any of the chapters, it lacks translators and a project supervisor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hoped someone would pick it up, but the grace period seems to have passed. Toss it back into the pit I say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:17, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t, there is no reason for that - its a hosted project. If it doesnt have any translation activity in the next 6 to 12  month it&#039;ll just get the stalled tag. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 31 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Welcome to N.H.K! ~Lithuanian~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;m Soryusu, currently translator of Haruhi in Lithuanian. The thing is, I&#039;m a bit tired of this project (I&#039;m mean, it&#039;s Haruhi, the girl sometimes gets on your nerves) and want to try out something new. So I got an idea about &amp;quot;Welcome to NHK!&amp;quot; light novel but since it&#039;s already been released in English, Baka-Tsuki has no project for it. I know people here try not to piss off copyright inquisitors, especially nowadays, but nevertheless is there any way for such project to exist? It&#039;s more like a hypothetical question though, because I have entrance exams coming up and wouldn&#039;t be working on the project now anyway (sucks to be me), however I would still like to upload 9 or so pages I&#039;ve already done (that&#039;s like prologue + one and a half chapter).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, please let me know what you think. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chenquieh, --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 12:03, 2 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m more or less done: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!]] I looks kinda short, but I don&#039;t know what else I should put.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~:Registracijos_puslapis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I have some stuff to ask. As I mentioned before, I will be having entrance exams soon, and most likely won&#039;t be active. So I need an administrator to look after the project. This applies to my Haruhi project too, because it doesn&#039;t have one either. I never really had a chance to know people here, so could you be one? If yes, please put your name by the &amp;quot;Projekto Administratorius&amp;quot;. I would really appreciate that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;ve been lurking a bit and found that in the Spanish category there is this sole Golden Time prologue without any actual project for it. So I would like to ask is it OK to upload chapters like that? Before I decided to start NHK project I translated some other stuff (prologues of Tomodachi, Spice and Wolf, Shana), and I kinda think it would be a waste not to put them here (aside from satisfying my massive vanity) but don&#039;t really want to create separate projects for each of them, because they would be very much dead like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 15:14, 4 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, I put the chapter list you asked, you can do your magic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding supervising, I think you know yourself that it&#039;s hard finding volunteers. After all, even most of the English projects are struggling with that, not to talk about languages witch have like one or two projects here. A person with all that dark and mysterious administrator power of doom will surely do for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teaser tags sounds good. Actually, I don&#039;t really want to mess around with other people projects much. Also, everything could be found on the alt. language list in the Main Page or Teaser Projects list on the left, so no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, thank you for your help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 06:26, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Forums new sub-group ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Hikari pointed out, the &amp;quot;has&amp;quot; in the description of the new BT Forums completed section should be &amp;quot;have&amp;quot;. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:42, 4 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Forum PM ==&lt;br /&gt;
Is your PM inbox again to full? Or didnt you visit the forum too? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:52, 17 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it alright if I create a project specific guidelines page for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!? Sooner or later, we might have to create one for names and terms as more volumes are translated. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:44, 22 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Legend of the sun knight ~ Russian==&lt;br /&gt;
so i created the russian page [[Legend of the sun knight Русский| here]]&lt;br /&gt;
it has 3 uploaded chapter already.&lt;br /&gt;
do i need to create an English page? if so, how much info should there be on it?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 08:21, 27 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*what did u mean by index page? only the list of volumes and chapters? i&#039;ll do this later, don&#039;t have much time lately + LoSK is effectively stalled... but: there is a project that can be approved right away - [[Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский|  Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский]]. that pending athourization banner has been there too long)))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 04:02, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i did leave a signature though ^^. thanks for approving the projects, i&#039;ll get to creating the english page for Legend of the sun knight as soon as i can...--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 12:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Zero No Tsukaima PDF ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey i wanted to ask if you could suggest the ZNT - Team to make a PDF? :D&lt;br /&gt;
That would be really usefull.&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== STNBD ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Onizuka-senpai! Can you please protect [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|this page]]? Thx a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 20 July 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maru-MA==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, thank you for approving Maru-MA project :) but now it isn&#039;t on the teaser project&#039;s page nor in the sidebar :/ [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]]) 21:09, 15 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==[[Sayonara Piano Sonata]]==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uhm, why did you add the ATP tag to this teaser project? - Its only a teaser project - without a own translator so it wont even need a registration page or a staff section... and I fear that it will remain only as a teaser as long as we dont get a own translator for this series... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:58, 17 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello! The second question has been [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Russian):Volume1_The_Second_Question|translated]]. I suppose, it&#039;s enough for the project to be approved?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 16:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. Hello! Thank you for approving! [[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 06:35, 28 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog: Tomo 1 Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
is that okay for the requirement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
here&#039;s another&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog Kabanata 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rukito|Rukito~~]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Maburaho ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Requesting permission for Maburaho project, albeit a very slow work tho, since this is me doing this.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 15:58, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PS: It&#039;s impossible to finish the long chapter 1 in 1 week, so please throw this in the teaser projects, if possible. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 07:49, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hidan No Aria ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello~.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want request permission for hidan no aria project, since i am new so i dont know much how translation project work, &lt;br /&gt;
I think my english is B grade, and my japanese is C grade.  so i want to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
could you pick which chapter i must work?? for start i think 1 chapter is enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regard&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fronttide&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=193581</id>
		<title>User talk:Kira0802</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=193581"/>
		<updated>2012-10-02T13:53:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Hello. New member here. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hidan no Aria==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===English===&lt;br /&gt;
Are you going to continue translating Volume 2 in the near future? Otherwise, I want to finish up v2c2 : ) [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 13:53, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have put HnA on hold. But since your speed is amazing, I think that it&#039;s better if you continue. Also, with all the work I have...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, go on! After all, there&#039;s still a lot of volumes left. If you take V2ch2, then I&#039;ll maybe take HnA V5. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 10:45, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks for the go ahead, I&#039;ll do my best. [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:09, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Re: V3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, thanks a lot :) - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:44, 1 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, do you want to finish V6C1. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 08:08, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you go back translating volume 8 of Hidan no Aria [ENG] which hikari left??.. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohh ok its alright... oh by the way.. can you translate it after the exam period?? [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
So which one are we using? GIV or G IV, GIII or G III? It&#039;s not on the terminology page yet, I actually prefer using GIII and GIV. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright I&#039;ll keep it that way from now on, since it seems easier on you. XD --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:38, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===French===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Kira, can you please tag this new Alt. project with the &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;{{Warning:ATP}}&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; So that I can find and evaluate it. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 16:23, 6 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you translating HnA in the passe composse or the imparfait, so i know what to check for while editing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the time, I use the &#039;passé simple&#039; to describe, as well as present. When Kinji is speaking to himself or to someone else, I use the &#039;passé composé&#039; and when it is to mark a simultaneous action to a past tense word, united by a subordination conjunction, I use the &#039;imparfait&#039;, as well as in descriptive lines. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:02, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ok. I&#039;m still learning francais, so some accent marks might be wrong, but i should be able to help out in some cases. - Bzk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, no problems, me too. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:07, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ça te dérange si je continue la traduction française de HnA ? Il n&#039;y a pas l&#039;air d&#039;avoir des traducteurs actifs pour le moment... Je me demandais aussi si par hasard tu avais un peu commencé la traduction des chapitres suivants (en français) ? Ah oui, j&#039;ai modifié la présentation sur le chapitre 1 (j&#039;ai rajouté les 1., 2., etc pour faciliter la lecture). Je peux les enlever si ça te plait pas :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ok ok ! Je ferais de mon mieux :) Merci ! N&#039;hésite pas à changer si tu vois des problèmes ! [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Aaaah, tu ne le dis que maintenant &amp;gt;__&amp;lt;&#039; Ok, pas de problème, mais je le ferais petit à petit :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
Salut. J&#039;ai terminé et tenu compte de tes conseils, peut-tu aller voir le chapitre que j&#039;ai traduit et me dire ce que tu en penses, stp?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] 19:59, 24 November 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kore wa Zombie desu ka? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please specify which text is for which pic? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:35, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done, but I don&#039;t know how to place a pic beside the text... [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 15:40, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you still doing this? You&#039;re registered and the changes have been pretty recent, but you&#039;re inactive and your user page says it&#039;s a previous work. Can we open this up for other people, or do you still have plans for it? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm, since she&#039;s Chinese, I like Huang Ling Yin too. Lingyin is okay too, but since the others often call her with just Ling or Ling-san, I prefer the separated version of Ling Yin.--[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 23:09, 30 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ichika calls her with Chelsea-san. Cecilia doesn&#039;t add any suffix when calling Chelsea --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 11:22, 2 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IS&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to get the IS RAWS from you, thank you so much! - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, I&#039;m going to do the whole vol 6. Should be done in around 1 more month I think. About vol 7, this is still not official, but ___________ from AS forum PMed me saying he will try translating vol 7. Not sure if he&#039;s already done some of it yet or not. Just PM him in AS forum to confirm. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 04:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;New Info that might be useful for IS V4 C1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See my talk page. I added new data on interwiki links to the reference section. It should solve the problem of the strangeness of the external links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:36, 13 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS vol 4 chapter 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s strawberry shortcake, rare cheesecake, and a pear tart. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:26, 19 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The thing that Ichika brought out after saying that is a game named Barbarossa.&amp;quot; No idea what kind of board game that is though lol --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 13:55, 22 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First one is &amp;quot;Subishi(this is SFX, change accordingly)!, Houki, who hold out the object (in question), answered.&amp;quot;. The part in parentheses is optional, as in my interpretation of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is actually one big sentence with the previous line. I&#039;ll translate it as a whole. &amp;quot;Houki hung her head, but everyone, including Ichika, is making an expression that thinks [why an oil field?] at Houki&#039;s incomprehensible answer.&amp;quot; --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:31, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS format ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mind. The link is to make reading easier after all, so change the format as you like to make it more easy to read. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:34, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the reader benefits, I don&#039;t mind the changes, but I would prefer to be kept in the loop regarding stuff like format changes. It has been good work for now though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:06, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, sorry about that. It&#039;s just that I usually correct everything to the style of Webster&#039;s dictionary since it&#039;s the end-all be-all of English, and words like rumour never have the -u. If you don&#039;t want me to do that in the future, let me know and I won&#039;t :). --[[User:yFSC|yFSC]] 04:45, 6 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rental Magica Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Rental Magica02032.png|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...  I know Wikipedia calls her Adelicia and that&#039;s why I went with it at first, but in the very beginning of volume 2, there is a letter signed in English by Adilisia and her name is spelled &amp;quot;Adilisia Lenn Mathers.&amp;quot;  In the end I decided to just go with what Sanda-sensei wrote, since he is kind of the author.--[[User:Amazing Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] 19:50, 15 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve added some info, check out my talk page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:24, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Marimite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci beaucoup pour ton message ! Oui, je vais créer une page spéciale pour les suffixes et autres, je ne pensais pas que j&#039;écrirai autant de notes :D Ma traduction et mon orthographe ont encore des progrès à faire, mais je vais faire de mon mieux ! J&#039;ai enfin terminé de traduire le premier chapitre, et ça m&#039;a pris un temps fou, je ne pensais pas que ça prendrait tant de temps ! Merci pour les conseils en tout cas, ça m&#039;encourage ! Et bon courage à toi ! :] [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 16:25, 9 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Merci beaucoup de faire l&#039;éditeur ! :) Ça doit pas être sympa de passer après moi ^_^&#039; En fait, j&#039;ai tendance à poster le texte sans le relire avec beaucoup d&#039;attention, et après je le relis quelques jours plus tard sur BT, c&#039;est pour ça qu&#039;il reste des grosses fautes et des phrases mal tournées -_-&#039; Oui, &#039;&#039;sakura&#039;&#039; , c&#039;est OK. En fait, j&#039;ai l&#039;habitude de tout franciser (pareil pour la pâte de haricot rouge...) mais c&#039;est pas toujours utile, je pense. Bref, encore merci ! ^_^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 09:45, 31 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Oui, oui, il est &#039;&#039;enfin&#039;&#039; terminé même si je fais encore quelques retouches ^^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 03:50, 6 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Help:Japanese SFX]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a page for consultation on japanese sfx, etc. Use it for understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:03, 21 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Reply ==&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry that I have been inactive these past 1-2 months.  This summer has turned out to be much more busy for me than I had initially expected.  Hopefully, I&#039;ll be able to put some time to go over this during the last month of my summer break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m curious: Why did you skip to translating Chapter 4 of Volume 4? Was Chapter 2 of it not translated into Chinese or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Regarding previous incident that I did to Vaelis&#039; talk page) Sorry. That&#039;s the worst mistake I had done on this site (and ranked top 10) I did during this ten ye-...this year. T_T-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:24, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Something to think about ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Link_color#Making_links_appear_a_different_color_just_for_you Here]... Well what you do with this info is up to you. Use it or ignore it both are fine. of course you can also paint the links black if you want like I&#039;ve done on [[IS:Volume6 Chapter3]]. I think that is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  19:03, 24 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
==== Campione Edits ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but I don&#039;t know Japanese. Even English is my second language. For edits I used google translator along with denshi jisho online kanji dictionary and the text version of Campione raws. Just for one sentence I waste too much time. So I will have to decline.--[[User:Hariseldon|hariseldon]] 18:44, 4 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Campione! Guidelines ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
Good chance for me to set down set phrases and terms which can be brought through the works. Is there anything in particular that you want to see? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 05:30, 26 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Re: Campione! Terminologies discussion  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, thank you very much. I&#039;ll change those at the earliest opportunity. As for the Campione! guidlines, I&#039;ve been coming up with some basic ones, and they should be up soon as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another topic, any news on the problem with signing up? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 00:43, 5 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally managed to sign up for the forum; so I&#039;ll be using the resources there as much as I can. Thank you very much yet again!!! [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 21:30, 7 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Rika chapter? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you planning on continuing the Rika chapter? I don&#039;t mind taking over it if you don&#039;t mind :3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll take that as a yes then? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23:26, 14 November 2011 (CST) [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== from jima ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its harder than i expected to translate but if someone has those chapters already i have no problem at all in letting them post´em since i also want to see the page move forward; thanks for the call i´ll try whith another chapter and hope for your help in latter cleanings and some advising( and i think ill start doing some deep translating job since the znt final series for anime have already started airing) let´s keep up the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Prologue ====&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if the prologue was completed or not, since it says it is on the Registration page but on the prologue page it says it isn&#039;t. :) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 08:35, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. :) There&#039;s another potential translator then, that&#039;s great. Do you know when he/she will start? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 09:49, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blanking pages? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Kira--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just looked at all the pages that I&#039;ve been to recently, and I&#039;m not seeing any blank ones, and looking at the recent changes page the changes I&#039;ve made were only +/- a couple hundred...If I did delete any pages that certainly wasn&#039;t the intent.  Can you point me to any blank pages you found?  I&#039;d be glad to fix the problem. Thanks! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 20:13, 16 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EDIT:  Ok, so I went back to extended recent changes...I see now what you&#039;re talking about. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;  I think I know what the problem was...I do a lot of my reading (and therefore grammar nazi editing) on break at work.  This means 5 minute here, 10 minutes there, sometimes with an hour or three in between.  And sometimes the page times out in that interval, which of course you don&#039;t know about until you hit &#039;submit&#039;.  My guess is that the page, for whatever reason, got deleted during one of those time outs.  I&#039;ve never seen blanked pages before though--and it&#039;s really annoying, because I&#039;ve learned to semi expect it and do a copy/paste dump into a txt file before hitting submit so I don&#039;t lose my changes.  And I usually double check the page (gotta scroll to the bottom to go to the next page, right?).  Thanks for letting me know about the issue; I&#039;ll definitely keep an eye out for it in the future!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==page for personal use==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i can try...  and why is everyone interested in pages i create for myself only?  (forgot that i&#039;m supposed to reply here...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 17:00, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Accel World ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had translated directly from the book I bought which is Volume 1 : Chapter 6 that I done. Which is in CN version. For the novel.... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:20, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s from Mainland China. Simplified Chinese but I noticed that they use alot of wrong words... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:27, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you&#039;re saying that nothing wrong is with my Translation skills? Just that lots of details are missing stuffs like that? -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh.... Yes... It&#039;s different in description and more details are added. No wonder Xplorer30 said that it&#039;s lacking of details. Mmmm... Seems like I will translate it from there. Thanks for the source! -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:52, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== English ===&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t like going behind other peoples back that much. I&#039;m trying to convince him through discussion. Lets see how that goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:26, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu es sûrement au courant, mais j&#039;utiliserai ta version du Prologue avec celle de MaerisCrisis, je verrai laquelle est meilleure.&lt;br /&gt;
Je peux compter sur toi en édition ? Surtout sur le 16.5 (ouais, je suis sérieux) ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 22:03, 26 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pas de souci pour le site, j&#039;ai déjà envoyé un mail afin d&#039;informer leur staff. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 14:31, 28 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai reçu une réponse par mail, et je crois qu&#039;on t&#039;a informé de tout ce qu&#039;il fallait mettre à jour sur le site. Ou alors c&#039;est quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre qui s&#039;en charge, ça j&#039;en sais rien. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 16:00, 29 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SAO licencié chez Wakanim. Source : Communiqué presse. Voilà une grosse news pour le site SAO France. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:26, 5 Juin 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re: Projects moved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about late reply, I have been absent for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, thanks for the effort. I actually didn&#039;t plan to put those there before I start working on them properly, but what the hell, let them be now. By the way, you didn&#039;t put word &amp;quot;Lietuvių&amp;quot; (Lithuanian in Lithuanian) on those wikilinks, so I edited them to match the others, ok? Later. --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 21:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hello. New member here. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you but zzhk introduce you to me. I wanted to learn and help with some Chinese translation, and zzhk suggest that I learn the basic from you and help you? I am bilingual in Chinese and English so I could help with translating Chinese to English or vice versa. Thank you and hope to hear from you soon. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a few questions.Firstly if I want to translate a work, I add my name in the registration page and then just start on the work? Or ask project supervisor or something. Secondly, I have to go find my own source to translate or is there a website where we get the raw? Thirdly, after translating, I just post it here or show some editor? Thank you. Cheers~  --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 01:15, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have found a project that seems interesting and I hope to help translate the work. Saiunkoku Monogatari,彩云国物语. I want to try translating it to English but how should I get started? Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 08:53, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kanziel&amp;diff=193552</id>
		<title>User:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kanziel&amp;diff=193552"/>
		<updated>2012-10-02T12:55:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt; Hi everyone! I am new to this. I am a Singaporean and hence bilingual; &lt;br /&gt;
my first language is Chinese (simplified and traditional), then English,&lt;br /&gt;
 I am really very new to this but I wish to learn more and improve.&lt;br /&gt;
 I want to translate and edit but I may make a lot of error so I beg for pardon beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
 Anyway, I wish to join the translators and translate Chinese works to English, &lt;br /&gt;
 so if anyone will like to take me in and teach or work with me, I would be glad, 感激不尽... &lt;br /&gt;
 Thank you. Kanziel~&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kanziel&amp;diff=193481</id>
		<title>User:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Kanziel&amp;diff=193481"/>
		<updated>2012-10-02T07:28:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt; Hi everyone! I am new to this. I am a Singaporean and hence bilingual; my first language is Chinese (simplified and traditional), then English,&lt;br /&gt;
 I am really very new to this but I wish to learn more and improve.&lt;br /&gt;
 I want to translate and edit but I may make a lot of error so I beg for pardon beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
 Anyway, I wish to join the translators and translate Chinese works to English, &lt;br /&gt;
 so if anyone will like to take me in and teach or work with me, I would be glad, 感激不尽... &lt;br /&gt;
 Thank you. Kanziel~&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193473</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193473"/>
		<updated>2012-10-02T06:54:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have just registered for the forum. However I met some problems and I have to create another account so if any admins see this message or 2 accounts with same name: Kanziel, Kanziell; can the kind admin help to combine the accounts? I read that the admins have the power to remove or combine accounts so I hope can help me combine accounts. Thanks.--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel#top|talk]]) 01:54, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kira here~~ ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, it&#039;s Kira. Nice to meet ya, and hope you&#039;ll have fun with translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, what do you need as help? I have limited skills in Chinese and am trilingual in the sense that I&#039;m mediocre in all three languages I know lol, but I wish to help you the best I can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should also start to sign your messages on talk pages with ~ ~ ~ ~ (without the spaces between). That way I know better who&#039;s posting. xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you have any question, just send them to me. For now, how about trying yo translate a series you like that has a chapter unregistered? Go ahead, test the ground and don&#039;t translate too much word-to-word and make the flow as great as possible while retaining the author&#039;s intention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can contact me via private message on the forums as soon as you get 10 posts or more, or you can contact me on #campione at Rizon.net/chat if you want. That way, we can talk more dynamically. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=193465</id>
		<title>User talk:Kira0802</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=193465"/>
		<updated>2012-10-02T06:15:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Hello. New member here. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hidan no Aria==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===English===&lt;br /&gt;
Are you going to continue translating Volume 2 in the near future? Otherwise, I want to finish up v2c2 : ) [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 13:53, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have put HnA on hold. But since your speed is amazing, I think that it&#039;s better if you continue. Also, with all the work I have...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, go on! After all, there&#039;s still a lot of volumes left. If you take V2ch2, then I&#039;ll maybe take HnA V5. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 10:45, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks for the go ahead, I&#039;ll do my best. [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:09, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Re: V3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, thanks a lot :) - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:44, 1 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, do you want to finish V6C1. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 08:08, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you go back translating volume 8 of Hidan no Aria [ENG] which hikari left??.. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohh ok its alright... oh by the way.. can you translate it after the exam period?? [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
So which one are we using? GIV or G IV, GIII or G III? It&#039;s not on the terminology page yet, I actually prefer using GIII and GIV. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright I&#039;ll keep it that way from now on, since it seems easier on you. XD --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:38, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===French===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Kira, can you please tag this new Alt. project with the &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;{{Warning:ATP}}&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; So that I can find and evaluate it. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 16:23, 6 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you translating HnA in the passe composse or the imparfait, so i know what to check for while editing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the time, I use the &#039;passé simple&#039; to describe, as well as present. When Kinji is speaking to himself or to someone else, I use the &#039;passé composé&#039; and when it is to mark a simultaneous action to a past tense word, united by a subordination conjunction, I use the &#039;imparfait&#039;, as well as in descriptive lines. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:02, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ok. I&#039;m still learning francais, so some accent marks might be wrong, but i should be able to help out in some cases. - Bzk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, no problems, me too. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:07, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ça te dérange si je continue la traduction française de HnA ? Il n&#039;y a pas l&#039;air d&#039;avoir des traducteurs actifs pour le moment... Je me demandais aussi si par hasard tu avais un peu commencé la traduction des chapitres suivants (en français) ? Ah oui, j&#039;ai modifié la présentation sur le chapitre 1 (j&#039;ai rajouté les 1., 2., etc pour faciliter la lecture). Je peux les enlever si ça te plait pas :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ok ok ! Je ferais de mon mieux :) Merci ! N&#039;hésite pas à changer si tu vois des problèmes ! [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Aaaah, tu ne le dis que maintenant &amp;gt;__&amp;lt;&#039; Ok, pas de problème, mais je le ferais petit à petit :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
Salut. J&#039;ai terminé et tenu compte de tes conseils, peut-tu aller voir le chapitre que j&#039;ai traduit et me dire ce que tu en penses, stp?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] 19:59, 24 November 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kore wa Zombie desu ka? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please specify which text is for which pic? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:35, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done, but I don&#039;t know how to place a pic beside the text... [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 15:40, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you still doing this? You&#039;re registered and the changes have been pretty recent, but you&#039;re inactive and your user page says it&#039;s a previous work. Can we open this up for other people, or do you still have plans for it? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm, since she&#039;s Chinese, I like Huang Ling Yin too. Lingyin is okay too, but since the others often call her with just Ling or Ling-san, I prefer the separated version of Ling Yin.--[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 23:09, 30 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ichika calls her with Chelsea-san. Cecilia doesn&#039;t add any suffix when calling Chelsea --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 11:22, 2 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IS&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to get the IS RAWS from you, thank you so much! - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, I&#039;m going to do the whole vol 6. Should be done in around 1 more month I think. About vol 7, this is still not official, but ___________ from AS forum PMed me saying he will try translating vol 7. Not sure if he&#039;s already done some of it yet or not. Just PM him in AS forum to confirm. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 04:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;New Info that might be useful for IS V4 C1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See my talk page. I added new data on interwiki links to the reference section. It should solve the problem of the strangeness of the external links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:36, 13 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS vol 4 chapter 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s strawberry shortcake, rare cheesecake, and a pear tart. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:26, 19 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The thing that Ichika brought out after saying that is a game named Barbarossa.&amp;quot; No idea what kind of board game that is though lol --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 13:55, 22 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First one is &amp;quot;Subishi(this is SFX, change accordingly)!, Houki, who hold out the object (in question), answered.&amp;quot;. The part in parentheses is optional, as in my interpretation of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is actually one big sentence with the previous line. I&#039;ll translate it as a whole. &amp;quot;Houki hung her head, but everyone, including Ichika, is making an expression that thinks [why an oil field?] at Houki&#039;s incomprehensible answer.&amp;quot; --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:31, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS format ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mind. The link is to make reading easier after all, so change the format as you like to make it more easy to read. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:34, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the reader benefits, I don&#039;t mind the changes, but I would prefer to be kept in the loop regarding stuff like format changes. It has been good work for now though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:06, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, sorry about that. It&#039;s just that I usually correct everything to the style of Webster&#039;s dictionary since it&#039;s the end-all be-all of English, and words like rumour never have the -u. If you don&#039;t want me to do that in the future, let me know and I won&#039;t :). --[[User:yFSC|yFSC]] 04:45, 6 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rental Magica Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Rental Magica02032.png|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...  I know Wikipedia calls her Adelicia and that&#039;s why I went with it at first, but in the very beginning of volume 2, there is a letter signed in English by Adilisia and her name is spelled &amp;quot;Adilisia Lenn Mathers.&amp;quot;  In the end I decided to just go with what Sanda-sensei wrote, since he is kind of the author.--[[User:Amazing Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] 19:50, 15 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve added some info, check out my talk page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:24, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Marimite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci beaucoup pour ton message ! Oui, je vais créer une page spéciale pour les suffixes et autres, je ne pensais pas que j&#039;écrirai autant de notes :D Ma traduction et mon orthographe ont encore des progrès à faire, mais je vais faire de mon mieux ! J&#039;ai enfin terminé de traduire le premier chapitre, et ça m&#039;a pris un temps fou, je ne pensais pas que ça prendrait tant de temps ! Merci pour les conseils en tout cas, ça m&#039;encourage ! Et bon courage à toi ! :] [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 16:25, 9 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Merci beaucoup de faire l&#039;éditeur ! :) Ça doit pas être sympa de passer après moi ^_^&#039; En fait, j&#039;ai tendance à poster le texte sans le relire avec beaucoup d&#039;attention, et après je le relis quelques jours plus tard sur BT, c&#039;est pour ça qu&#039;il reste des grosses fautes et des phrases mal tournées -_-&#039; Oui, &#039;&#039;sakura&#039;&#039; , c&#039;est OK. En fait, j&#039;ai l&#039;habitude de tout franciser (pareil pour la pâte de haricot rouge...) mais c&#039;est pas toujours utile, je pense. Bref, encore merci ! ^_^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 09:45, 31 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Oui, oui, il est &#039;&#039;enfin&#039;&#039; terminé même si je fais encore quelques retouches ^^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 03:50, 6 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Help:Japanese SFX]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a page for consultation on japanese sfx, etc. Use it for understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:03, 21 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Reply ==&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry that I have been inactive these past 1-2 months.  This summer has turned out to be much more busy for me than I had initially expected.  Hopefully, I&#039;ll be able to put some time to go over this during the last month of my summer break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m curious: Why did you skip to translating Chapter 4 of Volume 4? Was Chapter 2 of it not translated into Chinese or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Regarding previous incident that I did to Vaelis&#039; talk page) Sorry. That&#039;s the worst mistake I had done on this site (and ranked top 10) I did during this ten ye-...this year. T_T-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:24, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Something to think about ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Link_color#Making_links_appear_a_different_color_just_for_you Here]... Well what you do with this info is up to you. Use it or ignore it both are fine. of course you can also paint the links black if you want like I&#039;ve done on [[IS:Volume6 Chapter3]]. I think that is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  19:03, 24 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
==== Campione Edits ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but I don&#039;t know Japanese. Even English is my second language. For edits I used google translator along with denshi jisho online kanji dictionary and the text version of Campione raws. Just for one sentence I waste too much time. So I will have to decline.--[[User:Hariseldon|hariseldon]] 18:44, 4 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Campione! Guidelines ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
Good chance for me to set down set phrases and terms which can be brought through the works. Is there anything in particular that you want to see? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 05:30, 26 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Re: Campione! Terminologies discussion  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, thank you very much. I&#039;ll change those at the earliest opportunity. As for the Campione! guidlines, I&#039;ve been coming up with some basic ones, and they should be up soon as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another topic, any news on the problem with signing up? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 00:43, 5 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally managed to sign up for the forum; so I&#039;ll be using the resources there as much as I can. Thank you very much yet again!!! [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 21:30, 7 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Rika chapter? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you planning on continuing the Rika chapter? I don&#039;t mind taking over it if you don&#039;t mind :3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll take that as a yes then? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23:26, 14 November 2011 (CST) [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== from jima ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its harder than i expected to translate but if someone has those chapters already i have no problem at all in letting them post´em since i also want to see the page move forward; thanks for the call i´ll try whith another chapter and hope for your help in latter cleanings and some advising( and i think ill start doing some deep translating job since the znt final series for anime have already started airing) let´s keep up the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Prologue ====&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if the prologue was completed or not, since it says it is on the Registration page but on the prologue page it says it isn&#039;t. :) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 08:35, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. :) There&#039;s another potential translator then, that&#039;s great. Do you know when he/she will start? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 09:49, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blanking pages? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Kira--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just looked at all the pages that I&#039;ve been to recently, and I&#039;m not seeing any blank ones, and looking at the recent changes page the changes I&#039;ve made were only +/- a couple hundred...If I did delete any pages that certainly wasn&#039;t the intent.  Can you point me to any blank pages you found?  I&#039;d be glad to fix the problem. Thanks! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 20:13, 16 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EDIT:  Ok, so I went back to extended recent changes...I see now what you&#039;re talking about. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;  I think I know what the problem was...I do a lot of my reading (and therefore grammar nazi editing) on break at work.  This means 5 minute here, 10 minutes there, sometimes with an hour or three in between.  And sometimes the page times out in that interval, which of course you don&#039;t know about until you hit &#039;submit&#039;.  My guess is that the page, for whatever reason, got deleted during one of those time outs.  I&#039;ve never seen blanked pages before though--and it&#039;s really annoying, because I&#039;ve learned to semi expect it and do a copy/paste dump into a txt file before hitting submit so I don&#039;t lose my changes.  And I usually double check the page (gotta scroll to the bottom to go to the next page, right?).  Thanks for letting me know about the issue; I&#039;ll definitely keep an eye out for it in the future!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==page for personal use==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i can try...  and why is everyone interested in pages i create for myself only?  (forgot that i&#039;m supposed to reply here...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 17:00, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Accel World ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had translated directly from the book I bought which is Volume 1 : Chapter 6 that I done. Which is in CN version. For the novel.... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:20, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s from Mainland China. Simplified Chinese but I noticed that they use alot of wrong words... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:27, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you&#039;re saying that nothing wrong is with my Translation skills? Just that lots of details are missing stuffs like that? -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh.... Yes... It&#039;s different in description and more details are added. No wonder Xplorer30 said that it&#039;s lacking of details. Mmmm... Seems like I will translate it from there. Thanks for the source! -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:52, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== English ===&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t like going behind other peoples back that much. I&#039;m trying to convince him through discussion. Lets see how that goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:26, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu es sûrement au courant, mais j&#039;utiliserai ta version du Prologue avec celle de MaerisCrisis, je verrai laquelle est meilleure.&lt;br /&gt;
Je peux compter sur toi en édition ? Surtout sur le 16.5 (ouais, je suis sérieux) ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 22:03, 26 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pas de souci pour le site, j&#039;ai déjà envoyé un mail afin d&#039;informer leur staff. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 14:31, 28 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai reçu une réponse par mail, et je crois qu&#039;on t&#039;a informé de tout ce qu&#039;il fallait mettre à jour sur le site. Ou alors c&#039;est quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre qui s&#039;en charge, ça j&#039;en sais rien. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 16:00, 29 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SAO licencié chez Wakanim. Source : Communiqué presse. Voilà une grosse news pour le site SAO France. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:26, 5 Juin 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re: Projects moved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about late reply, I have been absent for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, thanks for the effort. I actually didn&#039;t plan to put those there before I start working on them properly, but what the hell, let them be now. By the way, you didn&#039;t put word &amp;quot;Lietuvių&amp;quot; (Lithuanian in Lithuanian) on those wikilinks, so I edited them to match the others, ok? Later. --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 21:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hello. New member here. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you but zzhk introduce you to me. I wanted to learn and help with some Chinese translation, and zzhk suggest that I learn the basic from you and help you? I am bilingual in Chinese and English so I could help with translating Chinese to English or vice versa. Thank you and hope to hear from you soon. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a few questions.Firstly if I want to translate a work, I add my name in the registration page and then just start on the work? Or ask project supervisor or something. Secondly, I have to go find my own source to translate or is there a website where we get the raw? Thirdly, after translating, I just post it here or show some editor? Thank you. Cheers~  --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 01:15, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=193405</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=193405"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T21:01:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;just want to make sure. The chinese source translate the webnovel or the published light novel? [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:40, 5 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source comes from the published light novels. I haven&#039;t found the translations from the web novels yet. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 10:56, 5 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi... First of all, thank you for translating &amp;quot;Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei&amp;quot;... but before doing chapter 8, can you please finish the translation of chapter 2 ? Please, Thank you --[[User:LSwRl|lSwRl]] ([[User talk:LSwRl|talk]]) 10:09, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your translations keep up the good work :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way guys, I may get around to Volume 1 Chapter 2, but that is most definitely AFTER I finish Volume 2. So sit tight and hang onto you hats. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 03:12, 17 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanna ask when you estimate to finish chapter 9 or volume 2 in general?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things get done when they get done, I&#039;m afraid. Chapter 9 is a fairly short chapter, so I may get it out sometime this weekend, but there&#039;s no guarantee. God alone knows when I&#039;ll finish all of volume 2. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 22:55, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All good. Any amount of effort is greatly appreciated. Thanks for the hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not sure if this is how you do this but here goes. I just wanna ask where would I be able to obtain the chinese light novel in NA? I have googled many sources and their shipping service does not include NA. Thanks in advance and I really appreciate you translating this. =] Yoh-kun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just want to let you know, Dreyakis, I highly enjoy your translation.  I&#039;ve spent quite a bit of time as an editor for various fan translation groups (never for light novels though) and even those projects could cause a man&#039;s brain to explode.  Translation is hard work and you are doing the best job I have seen on Baka-Tsuki.  It is a pleasure to read your translated text, doubly so because the novels themselves are excellent.  The novels have an addictive neutrality to them, and I am very happy that you are translating them for an entirely new section of the world to enjoy.  ~BakaGrappler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel here. I am a new member and new to all this,  but I hope to help in translating this great work. I am bilingual in Chinese and English. I hope you can teach me the basic and let me help you with translating Mahouka Koukou No Rettousei. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 16:01, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma&amp;diff=193329</id>
		<title>Talk:Kaze no Stigma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma&amp;diff=193329"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T15:05:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Wanting to help in the project. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Do you continue the translation or it&#039;s over? 26 August 2011, 1:23 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for the trans of the novel Kaze no Stigma . And looking forward for the next chapter ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thankful i am, still i wish the translation would go faster, i will gladly do the proofreading of the coming parts. ungrateful bastard-kun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More, please ^^&lt;br /&gt;
Like KNS alot;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is someone still translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and the effort you guys made translating it, if its still active, keep up the good work and thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not at the moment --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 23:27, 18 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not trying to be a buzzkill or anything, but hasn&#039;t anyone else heard about the author dying without finishing the story? It was on ANN.&lt;br /&gt;
- InPl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who have visited the forum should already know too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:36, 24 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was wondering if this project is still alive, I haven&#039;t seen a new release in over 6 months :O -- 15:32, February 4, 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you fail to understand why the project is not updating, read the bold again. Love --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:36, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the writer, before he died, finish the volumes that still are untranslated?  Hmm, and do you know of any fan-based continuation or something?--[[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 18:58, 14 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why doesn&#039;t the author&#039;s family do like the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wheel_of_Time#Author.27s_death_and_final_book.28s.29 Wheel of Time] and ask another author to finish the job. Leaving it like this is so mean. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:08, 14 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, if the volumes listed on the main page have been published or at least are available on the web, can&#039;t they be translated and posted?  Even though it wouldn&#039;t finish the story it is still better than nothing.  Especially annoying where the anime left off.  I hope that does not coincide with the last volume available.  That would suck.  [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 20:35, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is we lack an in this series interested translator. The former translator lacks at the moment the time to translate due RL coming up exams. Until an other willing translator is found the series is stalled... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:40, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah! Thank you for explaining it :)...after putting the smilly I suddenly got the strangest feeling of being an ungrateful jerk to the author of the series...weird. errr, times like this make me almost wish I was an atheist lol.  No smiting please! [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 18:52, 18 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m dying to read the rest of the volumes of kaze no stigma are you going to translate till the last volume the author(RIP) did? Please translate them! I know you have to translate other novels too but please translate...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When are you going to start translating again? Please translate...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your work on translation. I hope you will continue in your effort and (though I know it is selfish) we will get many future translations from you --[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] 16:09, 21 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please continue to translate this light novel... I have been waiting for this since 2009; this light novel is so good(better than the anime)... I&#039;m dying to know if there is more progress between kazuma and ayano...I know you have to translate other light novels; but please continue :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will &#039;&#039;&#039;someone&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;please&#039;&#039; translate this. I wanna read about Kazuma getting the spear/wind equivalent of Enraiha. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  05:04, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re not alone in this, I want to see the remaining few volumes translated as well, but I&#039;d guess there has to enough interest in this project before work gets started.  -  [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator has RL time issues, since he has to study to get his graduation. So the translation wont continue anytime soon, as long as not a new translator is found. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 12:51, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, how many months ago was that again? Can&#039;t someone else do it? Any takers? Pleeeeeaaaaase (puppy-dog eyes) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:11, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wanting to help in the project. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really know much about Japanese words, but I bought the Kaze no Stigma Ignition novels, the entire series of it. Like I said earlier, I couldn&#039;t read Japanese words and I really want to find out what happened in the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m new to Baka-Tsuki, just signed up not long ago so I&#039;m still like, a beginner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am also new to Baka-Tsuki and hope to help too. I am bilingual in Chinese and English but not really much in Japanese. Similar to the guy? above me, I want to help in the project. So if anyone need an extra hand, feel free to call me. Cheers~  [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]~&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma&amp;diff=193328</id>
		<title>Talk:Kaze no Stigma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma&amp;diff=193328"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T15:05:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Wanting to help in the project. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Do you continue the translation or it&#039;s over? 26 August 2011, 1:23 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for the trans of the novel Kaze no Stigma . And looking forward for the next chapter ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thankful i am, still i wish the translation would go faster, i will gladly do the proofreading of the coming parts. ungrateful bastard-kun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More, please ^^&lt;br /&gt;
Like KNS alot;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is someone still translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and the effort you guys made translating it, if its still active, keep up the good work and thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not at the moment --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 23:27, 18 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not trying to be a buzzkill or anything, but hasn&#039;t anyone else heard about the author dying without finishing the story? It was on ANN.&lt;br /&gt;
- InPl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who have visited the forum should already know too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:36, 24 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was wondering if this project is still alive, I haven&#039;t seen a new release in over 6 months :O -- 15:32, February 4, 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you fail to understand why the project is not updating, read the bold again. Love --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:36, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the writer, before he died, finish the volumes that still are untranslated?  Hmm, and do you know of any fan-based continuation or something?--[[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 18:58, 14 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why doesn&#039;t the author&#039;s family do like the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wheel_of_Time#Author.27s_death_and_final_book.28s.29 Wheel of Time] and ask another author to finish the job. Leaving it like this is so mean. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:08, 14 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, if the volumes listed on the main page have been published or at least are available on the web, can&#039;t they be translated and posted?  Even though it wouldn&#039;t finish the story it is still better than nothing.  Especially annoying where the anime left off.  I hope that does not coincide with the last volume available.  That would suck.  [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 20:35, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is we lack an in this series interested translator. The former translator lacks at the moment the time to translate due RL coming up exams. Until an other willing translator is found the series is stalled... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:40, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah! Thank you for explaining it :)...after putting the smilly I suddenly got the strangest feeling of being an ungrateful jerk to the author of the series...weird. errr, times like this make me almost wish I was an atheist lol.  No smiting please! [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 18:52, 18 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m dying to read the rest of the volumes of kaze no stigma are you going to translate till the last volume the author(RIP) did? Please translate them! I know you have to translate other novels too but please translate...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When are you going to start translating again? Please translate...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your work on translation. I hope you will continue in your effort and (though I know it is selfish) we will get many future translations from you --[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] 16:09, 21 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please continue to translate this light novel... I have been waiting for this since 2009; this light novel is so good(better than the anime)... I&#039;m dying to know if there is more progress between kazuma and ayano...I know you have to translate other light novels; but please continue :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will &#039;&#039;&#039;someone&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;please&#039;&#039; translate this. I wanna read about Kazuma getting the spear/wind equivalent of Enraiha. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  05:04, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re not alone in this, I want to see the remaining few volumes translated as well, but I&#039;d guess there has to enough interest in this project before work gets started.  -  [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator has RL time issues, since he has to study to get his graduation. So the translation wont continue anytime soon, as long as not a new translator is found. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 12:51, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, how many months ago was that again? Can&#039;t someone else do it? Any takers? Pleeeeeaaaaase (puppy-dog eyes) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:11, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wanting to help in the project. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really know much about Japanese words, but I bought the Kaze no Stigma Ignition novels, the entire series of it. Like I said earlier, I couldn&#039;t read Japanese words and I really want to find out what happened in the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m new to Baka-Tsuki, just signed up not long ago so I&#039;m still like, a beginner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am also new to Baka-Tsuki and hope to help too. I am bilingual in Chinese and English but not really much in Japanese. Similar to the guy? above me, I want to help in the project. So if anyone need an extra hand, feel free to call me. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] &lt;br /&gt;
#REDIRECT [[Kanziel]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma&amp;diff=193327</id>
		<title>Talk:Kaze no Stigma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma&amp;diff=193327"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T15:04:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Wanting to help in the project. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Do you continue the translation or it&#039;s over? 26 August 2011, 1:23 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for the trans of the novel Kaze no Stigma . And looking forward for the next chapter ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thankful i am, still i wish the translation would go faster, i will gladly do the proofreading of the coming parts. ungrateful bastard-kun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More, please ^^&lt;br /&gt;
Like KNS alot;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is someone still translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and the effort you guys made translating it, if its still active, keep up the good work and thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not at the moment --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 23:27, 18 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not trying to be a buzzkill or anything, but hasn&#039;t anyone else heard about the author dying without finishing the story? It was on ANN.&lt;br /&gt;
- InPl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who have visited the forum should already know too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:36, 24 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was wondering if this project is still alive, I haven&#039;t seen a new release in over 6 months :O -- 15:32, February 4, 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you fail to understand why the project is not updating, read the bold again. Love --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:36, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the writer, before he died, finish the volumes that still are untranslated?  Hmm, and do you know of any fan-based continuation or something?--[[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 18:58, 14 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why doesn&#039;t the author&#039;s family do like the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wheel_of_Time#Author.27s_death_and_final_book.28s.29 Wheel of Time] and ask another author to finish the job. Leaving it like this is so mean. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:08, 14 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, if the volumes listed on the main page have been published or at least are available on the web, can&#039;t they be translated and posted?  Even though it wouldn&#039;t finish the story it is still better than nothing.  Especially annoying where the anime left off.  I hope that does not coincide with the last volume available.  That would suck.  [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 20:35, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is we lack an in this series interested translator. The former translator lacks at the moment the time to translate due RL coming up exams. Until an other willing translator is found the series is stalled... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:40, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah! Thank you for explaining it :)...after putting the smilly I suddenly got the strangest feeling of being an ungrateful jerk to the author of the series...weird. errr, times like this make me almost wish I was an atheist lol.  No smiting please! [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 18:52, 18 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m dying to read the rest of the volumes of kaze no stigma are you going to translate till the last volume the author(RIP) did? Please translate them! I know you have to translate other novels too but please translate...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When are you going to start translating again? Please translate...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your work on translation. I hope you will continue in your effort and (though I know it is selfish) we will get many future translations from you --[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] 16:09, 21 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please continue to translate this light novel... I have been waiting for this since 2009; this light novel is so good(better than the anime)... I&#039;m dying to know if there is more progress between kazuma and ayano...I know you have to translate other light novels; but please continue :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will &#039;&#039;&#039;someone&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;please&#039;&#039; translate this. I wanna read about Kazuma getting the spear/wind equivalent of Enraiha. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  05:04, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re not alone in this, I want to see the remaining few volumes translated as well, but I&#039;d guess there has to enough interest in this project before work gets started.  -  [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator has RL time issues, since he has to study to get his graduation. So the translation wont continue anytime soon, as long as not a new translator is found. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 12:51, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, how many months ago was that again? Can&#039;t someone else do it? Any takers? Pleeeeeaaaaase (puppy-dog eyes) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:11, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wanting to help in the project. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really know much about Japanese words, but I bought the Kaze no Stigma Ignition novels, the entire series of it. Like I said earlier, I couldn&#039;t read Japanese words and I really want to find out what happened in the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m new to Baka-Tsuki, just signed up not long ago so I&#039;m still like, a beginner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am also new to Baka-Tsuki and hope to help too. I am bilingual in Chinese and English but not really much in Japanese. Similar to the guy? above me, I want to help in the project. So if anyone need an extra hand, feel free to call me. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma&amp;diff=193326</id>
		<title>Talk:Kaze no Stigma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Kaze_no_Stigma&amp;diff=193326"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T15:02:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Wanting to help in the project. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Do you continue the translation or it&#039;s over? 26 August 2011, 1:23 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you so much for the trans of the novel Kaze no Stigma . And looking forward for the next chapter ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thankful i am, still i wish the translation would go faster, i will gladly do the proofreading of the coming parts. ungrateful bastard-kun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More, please ^^&lt;br /&gt;
Like KNS alot;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is someone still translating it?&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series and the effort you guys made translating it, if its still active, keep up the good work and thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not at the moment --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 23:27, 18 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not trying to be a buzzkill or anything, but hasn&#039;t anyone else heard about the author dying without finishing the story? It was on ANN.&lt;br /&gt;
- InPl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who have visited the forum should already know too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:36, 24 June 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was wondering if this project is still alive, I haven&#039;t seen a new release in over 6 months :O -- 15:32, February 4, 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you fail to understand why the project is not updating, read the bold again. Love --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:36, 21 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the writer, before he died, finish the volumes that still are untranslated?  Hmm, and do you know of any fan-based continuation or something?--[[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 18:58, 14 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why doesn&#039;t the author&#039;s family do like the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wheel_of_Time#Author.27s_death_and_final_book.28s.29 Wheel of Time] and ask another author to finish the job. Leaving it like this is so mean. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:08, 14 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, if the volumes listed on the main page have been published or at least are available on the web, can&#039;t they be translated and posted?  Even though it wouldn&#039;t finish the story it is still better than nothing.  Especially annoying where the anime left off.  I hope that does not coincide with the last volume available.  That would suck.  [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 20:35, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is we lack an in this series interested translator. The former translator lacks at the moment the time to translate due RL coming up exams. Until an other willing translator is found the series is stalled... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:40, 16 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah! Thank you for explaining it :)...after putting the smilly I suddenly got the strangest feeling of being an ungrateful jerk to the author of the series...weird. errr, times like this make me almost wish I was an atheist lol.  No smiting please! [[User:Ax&amp;amp;#39;el|Ax&amp;amp;#39;el]] 18:52, 18 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m dying to read the rest of the volumes of kaze no stigma are you going to translate till the last volume the author(RIP) did? Please translate them! I know you have to translate other novels too but please translate...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When are you going to start translating again? Please translate...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your work on translation. I hope you will continue in your effort and (though I know it is selfish) we will get many future translations from you --[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] 16:09, 21 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please continue to translate this light novel... I have been waiting for this since 2009; this light novel is so good(better than the anime)... I&#039;m dying to know if there is more progress between kazuma and ayano...I know you have to translate other light novels; but please continue :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will &#039;&#039;&#039;someone&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;please&#039;&#039; translate this. I wanna read about Kazuma getting the spear/wind equivalent of Enraiha. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  05:04, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re not alone in this, I want to see the remaining few volumes translated as well, but I&#039;d guess there has to enough interest in this project before work gets started.  -  [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator has RL time issues, since he has to study to get his graduation. So the translation wont continue anytime soon, as long as not a new translator is found. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 12:51, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uh, how many months ago was that again? Can&#039;t someone else do it? Any takers? Pleeeeeaaaaase (puppy-dog eyes) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  14:11, 16 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wanting to help in the project. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really know much about Japanese words, but I bought the Kaze no Stigma Ignition novels, the entire series of it. Like I said earlier, I couldn&#039;t read Japanese words and I really want to find out what happened in the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m new to Baka-Tsuki, just signed up not long ago so I&#039;m still like, a beginner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am also new to Baka-Tsuki and hope to help too. I am bilingual in Chinese and English but not really much in Japanese. Similar to the guy? above me, I want to help in the project. So if anyone need an extra hand, feel free to call me. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=193324</id>
		<title>User talk:Kira0802</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=193324"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T14:59:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Hello. New member here. */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hidan no Aria==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===English===&lt;br /&gt;
Are you going to continue translating Volume 2 in the near future? Otherwise, I want to finish up v2c2 : ) [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 13:53, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have put HnA on hold. But since your speed is amazing, I think that it&#039;s better if you continue. Also, with all the work I have...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, go on! After all, there&#039;s still a lot of volumes left. If you take V2ch2, then I&#039;ll maybe take HnA V5. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 10:45, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks for the go ahead, I&#039;ll do my best. [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:09, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Re: V3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, thanks a lot :) - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:44, 1 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, do you want to finish V6C1. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 08:08, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you go back translating volume 8 of Hidan no Aria [ENG] which hikari left??.. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohh ok its alright... oh by the way.. can you translate it after the exam period?? [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
So which one are we using? GIV or G IV, GIII or G III? It&#039;s not on the terminology page yet, I actually prefer using GIII and GIV. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright I&#039;ll keep it that way from now on, since it seems easier on you. XD --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:38, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===French===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Kira, can you please tag this new Alt. project with the &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;{{Warning:ATP}}&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; So that I can find and evaluate it. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 16:23, 6 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you translating HnA in the passe composse or the imparfait, so i know what to check for while editing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the time, I use the &#039;passé simple&#039; to describe, as well as present. When Kinji is speaking to himself or to someone else, I use the &#039;passé composé&#039; and when it is to mark a simultaneous action to a past tense word, united by a subordination conjunction, I use the &#039;imparfait&#039;, as well as in descriptive lines. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:02, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ok. I&#039;m still learning francais, so some accent marks might be wrong, but i should be able to help out in some cases. - Bzk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, no problems, me too. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:07, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ça te dérange si je continue la traduction française de HnA ? Il n&#039;y a pas l&#039;air d&#039;avoir des traducteurs actifs pour le moment... Je me demandais aussi si par hasard tu avais un peu commencé la traduction des chapitres suivants (en français) ? Ah oui, j&#039;ai modifié la présentation sur le chapitre 1 (j&#039;ai rajouté les 1., 2., etc pour faciliter la lecture). Je peux les enlever si ça te plait pas :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ok ok ! Je ferais de mon mieux :) Merci ! N&#039;hésite pas à changer si tu vois des problèmes ! [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Aaaah, tu ne le dis que maintenant &amp;gt;__&amp;lt;&#039; Ok, pas de problème, mais je le ferais petit à petit :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
Salut. J&#039;ai terminé et tenu compte de tes conseils, peut-tu aller voir le chapitre que j&#039;ai traduit et me dire ce que tu en penses, stp?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] 19:59, 24 November 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kore wa Zombie desu ka? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please specify which text is for which pic? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:35, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done, but I don&#039;t know how to place a pic beside the text... [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 15:40, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you still doing this? You&#039;re registered and the changes have been pretty recent, but you&#039;re inactive and your user page says it&#039;s a previous work. Can we open this up for other people, or do you still have plans for it? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm, since she&#039;s Chinese, I like Huang Ling Yin too. Lingyin is okay too, but since the others often call her with just Ling or Ling-san, I prefer the separated version of Ling Yin.--[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 23:09, 30 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ichika calls her with Chelsea-san. Cecilia doesn&#039;t add any suffix when calling Chelsea --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 11:22, 2 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IS&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to get the IS RAWS from you, thank you so much! - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, I&#039;m going to do the whole vol 6. Should be done in around 1 more month I think. About vol 7, this is still not official, but ___________ from AS forum PMed me saying he will try translating vol 7. Not sure if he&#039;s already done some of it yet or not. Just PM him in AS forum to confirm. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 04:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;New Info that might be useful for IS V4 C1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See my talk page. I added new data on interwiki links to the reference section. It should solve the problem of the strangeness of the external links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:36, 13 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS vol 4 chapter 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s strawberry shortcake, rare cheesecake, and a pear tart. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:26, 19 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The thing that Ichika brought out after saying that is a game named Barbarossa.&amp;quot; No idea what kind of board game that is though lol --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 13:55, 22 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First one is &amp;quot;Subishi(this is SFX, change accordingly)!, Houki, who hold out the object (in question), answered.&amp;quot;. The part in parentheses is optional, as in my interpretation of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is actually one big sentence with the previous line. I&#039;ll translate it as a whole. &amp;quot;Houki hung her head, but everyone, including Ichika, is making an expression that thinks [why an oil field?] at Houki&#039;s incomprehensible answer.&amp;quot; --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:31, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS format ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mind. The link is to make reading easier after all, so change the format as you like to make it more easy to read. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:34, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the reader benefits, I don&#039;t mind the changes, but I would prefer to be kept in the loop regarding stuff like format changes. It has been good work for now though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:06, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, sorry about that. It&#039;s just that I usually correct everything to the style of Webster&#039;s dictionary since it&#039;s the end-all be-all of English, and words like rumour never have the -u. If you don&#039;t want me to do that in the future, let me know and I won&#039;t :). --[[User:yFSC|yFSC]] 04:45, 6 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rental Magica Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Rental Magica02032.png|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...  I know Wikipedia calls her Adelicia and that&#039;s why I went with it at first, but in the very beginning of volume 2, there is a letter signed in English by Adilisia and her name is spelled &amp;quot;Adilisia Lenn Mathers.&amp;quot;  In the end I decided to just go with what Sanda-sensei wrote, since he is kind of the author.--[[User:Amazing Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] 19:50, 15 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve added some info, check out my talk page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:24, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Marimite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci beaucoup pour ton message ! Oui, je vais créer une page spéciale pour les suffixes et autres, je ne pensais pas que j&#039;écrirai autant de notes :D Ma traduction et mon orthographe ont encore des progrès à faire, mais je vais faire de mon mieux ! J&#039;ai enfin terminé de traduire le premier chapitre, et ça m&#039;a pris un temps fou, je ne pensais pas que ça prendrait tant de temps ! Merci pour les conseils en tout cas, ça m&#039;encourage ! Et bon courage à toi ! :] [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 16:25, 9 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Merci beaucoup de faire l&#039;éditeur ! :) Ça doit pas être sympa de passer après moi ^_^&#039; En fait, j&#039;ai tendance à poster le texte sans le relire avec beaucoup d&#039;attention, et après je le relis quelques jours plus tard sur BT, c&#039;est pour ça qu&#039;il reste des grosses fautes et des phrases mal tournées -_-&#039; Oui, &#039;&#039;sakura&#039;&#039; , c&#039;est OK. En fait, j&#039;ai l&#039;habitude de tout franciser (pareil pour la pâte de haricot rouge...) mais c&#039;est pas toujours utile, je pense. Bref, encore merci ! ^_^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 09:45, 31 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Oui, oui, il est &#039;&#039;enfin&#039;&#039; terminé même si je fais encore quelques retouches ^^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 03:50, 6 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Help:Japanese SFX]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a page for consultation on japanese sfx, etc. Use it for understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:03, 21 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Reply ==&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry that I have been inactive these past 1-2 months.  This summer has turned out to be much more busy for me than I had initially expected.  Hopefully, I&#039;ll be able to put some time to go over this during the last month of my summer break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m curious: Why did you skip to translating Chapter 4 of Volume 4? Was Chapter 2 of it not translated into Chinese or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Regarding previous incident that I did to Vaelis&#039; talk page) Sorry. That&#039;s the worst mistake I had done on this site (and ranked top 10) I did during this ten ye-...this year. T_T-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:24, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Something to think about ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Link_color#Making_links_appear_a_different_color_just_for_you Here]... Well what you do with this info is up to you. Use it or ignore it both are fine. of course you can also paint the links black if you want like I&#039;ve done on [[IS:Volume6 Chapter3]]. I think that is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  19:03, 24 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
==== Campione Edits ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but I don&#039;t know Japanese. Even English is my second language. For edits I used google translator along with denshi jisho online kanji dictionary and the text version of Campione raws. Just for one sentence I waste too much time. So I will have to decline.--[[User:Hariseldon|hariseldon]] 18:44, 4 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Campione! Guidelines ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
Good chance for me to set down set phrases and terms which can be brought through the works. Is there anything in particular that you want to see? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 05:30, 26 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Re: Campione! Terminologies discussion  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, thank you very much. I&#039;ll change those at the earliest opportunity. As for the Campione! guidlines, I&#039;ve been coming up with some basic ones, and they should be up soon as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another topic, any news on the problem with signing up? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 00:43, 5 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally managed to sign up for the forum; so I&#039;ll be using the resources there as much as I can. Thank you very much yet again!!! [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 21:30, 7 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Rika chapter? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you planning on continuing the Rika chapter? I don&#039;t mind taking over it if you don&#039;t mind :3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll take that as a yes then? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23:26, 14 November 2011 (CST) [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== from jima ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its harder than i expected to translate but if someone has those chapters already i have no problem at all in letting them post´em since i also want to see the page move forward; thanks for the call i´ll try whith another chapter and hope for your help in latter cleanings and some advising( and i think ill start doing some deep translating job since the znt final series for anime have already started airing) let´s keep up the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Prologue ====&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if the prologue was completed or not, since it says it is on the Registration page but on the prologue page it says it isn&#039;t. :) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 08:35, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. :) There&#039;s another potential translator then, that&#039;s great. Do you know when he/she will start? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 09:49, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blanking pages? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Kira--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just looked at all the pages that I&#039;ve been to recently, and I&#039;m not seeing any blank ones, and looking at the recent changes page the changes I&#039;ve made were only +/- a couple hundred...If I did delete any pages that certainly wasn&#039;t the intent.  Can you point me to any blank pages you found?  I&#039;d be glad to fix the problem. Thanks! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 20:13, 16 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EDIT:  Ok, so I went back to extended recent changes...I see now what you&#039;re talking about. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;  I think I know what the problem was...I do a lot of my reading (and therefore grammar nazi editing) on break at work.  This means 5 minute here, 10 minutes there, sometimes with an hour or three in between.  And sometimes the page times out in that interval, which of course you don&#039;t know about until you hit &#039;submit&#039;.  My guess is that the page, for whatever reason, got deleted during one of those time outs.  I&#039;ve never seen blanked pages before though--and it&#039;s really annoying, because I&#039;ve learned to semi expect it and do a copy/paste dump into a txt file before hitting submit so I don&#039;t lose my changes.  And I usually double check the page (gotta scroll to the bottom to go to the next page, right?).  Thanks for letting me know about the issue; I&#039;ll definitely keep an eye out for it in the future!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==page for personal use==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i can try...  and why is everyone interested in pages i create for myself only?  (forgot that i&#039;m supposed to reply here...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 17:00, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Accel World ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had translated directly from the book I bought which is Volume 1 : Chapter 6 that I done. Which is in CN version. For the novel.... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:20, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s from Mainland China. Simplified Chinese but I noticed that they use alot of wrong words... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:27, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you&#039;re saying that nothing wrong is with my Translation skills? Just that lots of details are missing stuffs like that? -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh.... Yes... It&#039;s different in description and more details are added. No wonder Xplorer30 said that it&#039;s lacking of details. Mmmm... Seems like I will translate it from there. Thanks for the source! -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:52, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== English ===&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t like going behind other peoples back that much. I&#039;m trying to convince him through discussion. Lets see how that goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:26, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu es sûrement au courant, mais j&#039;utiliserai ta version du Prologue avec celle de MaerisCrisis, je verrai laquelle est meilleure.&lt;br /&gt;
Je peux compter sur toi en édition ? Surtout sur le 16.5 (ouais, je suis sérieux) ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 22:03, 26 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pas de souci pour le site, j&#039;ai déjà envoyé un mail afin d&#039;informer leur staff. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 14:31, 28 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai reçu une réponse par mail, et je crois qu&#039;on t&#039;a informé de tout ce qu&#039;il fallait mettre à jour sur le site. Ou alors c&#039;est quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre qui s&#039;en charge, ça j&#039;en sais rien. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 16:00, 29 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SAO licencié chez Wakanim. Source : Communiqué presse. Voilà une grosse news pour le site SAO France. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:26, 5 Juin 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re: Projects moved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about late reply, I have been absent for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, thanks for the effort. I actually didn&#039;t plan to put those there before I start working on them properly, but what the hell, let them be now. By the way, you didn&#039;t put word &amp;quot;Lietuvių&amp;quot; (Lithuanian in Lithuanian) on those wikilinks, so I edited them to match the others, ok? Later. --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 21:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hello. New member here. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you but zzhk introduce you to me. I wanted to learn and help with some Chinese translation, and zzhk suggest that I learn the basic from you and help you? I am bilingual in Chinese and English so I could help with translating Chinese to English or vice versa. Thank you and hope to hear from you soon. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=193323</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=193323"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T14:55:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: /* Campione! */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193321</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193321"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T14:51:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. - [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the formats, you should approach the main translator or supervisor of the project. But, if you&#039;re looking for a mentor to show you the ropes first, you could try posting in the Baka-Tsuki forums. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. Appreciate your help. But I failed to register a account yet so it would be the best if anyone here would show me the ropes first. I really appreciate the help anyway. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193314</id>
		<title>User talk:Kanziel</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kanziel&amp;diff=193314"/>
		<updated>2012-10-01T14:31:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Kanziel: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Noobie here--I am pretty new to this thing but I have a great passion for doing this (hopefully a long lasting passion) so I hope there will be some kind soul out there willing to teach and help me. I believe I will learn and catch up fast but I need a teacher to start the ball rolling. I have free time for these coming months so I hope there will be a reply soon and some kind soul will teach me, so that I can start translating soon?&lt;br /&gt;
Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Campione has no real shortage of translators and is already more than halfway, maybe close to three quarters translated. But I would advise you against picking that as your first project due to the difficulty and skill needed, so maybe you could consider an easier light novel? Take a look around and see what other light novels there are that catch your eye (translate something you like, otherwise it won&#039;t be very fun), get used to doing translating first before trying something that difficult. (From the SGean Campione translator) [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 09:26, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that Campione has no shortage of translator, hence I would be happy to translate any light novels--Just to get more experience. However I am new so I hope someone would teach me step by step for my first translation (the formats or the source, etc) before I do my translation by myself in the future. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Kanziel</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>